year_n together_o 1514._o for_o before_o two_o year_n elapse_v there_o be_v a_o war_n proclaim_v against_o france_n and_o when_o overture_n be_v make_v for_o a_o peace_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o treaty-roll_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n and_o when_o the_o king_n sister_n be_v send_v over_o to_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n though_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n go_v over_o with_o she_o regn._n he_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ambassador_n for_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v to_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o deliver_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n king_n lewis_n the_o 12_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n be_v not_o name_v the_o person_n in_o the_o commission_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o dorchester_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n and_o worcester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n 1515._o and_o doctor_n west_n dean_n of_o windsor_n a_o year_n after_o that_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n be_v make_v ambassador_n but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o be_v yet_o unborn_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v as_o sanders_n say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v two_o year_n after_o it_o but_o the_o learned_a camden_n reg._n who_o study_n and_o profession_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o her_o birth_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1507._o which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o then_o the_o prince_n to_o enjoy_v her_o mother_n prevail_v with_o his_o father_n to_o send_v her_o husband_n beyond_o sea_n that_o must_v be_v do_v when_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v not_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n so_o they_o must_v make_v he_o to_o have_v corrupt_v other_o man_n wife_n at_o that_o age_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o brother_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v 2_o year_n old_a to_o have_v know_v his_o own_o wife_n 1528._o but_o now_o i_o leave_v this_o foul_a fiction_n and_o go_v to_o deliver_v certain_a truths·_n anne_n boleyn_n mother_n be_v daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divorce_n lord_n treasurer_n birth_n her_o father_n mother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o ormond_n and_o her_o great_a grandfather_n sir_n geofry_n boleyn_n who_o have_v be_v lord_n major_a of_o london_n marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n hastings_n and_o their_o family_n as_o they_o have_v mix_v with_o so_o much_o great_a blood_n so_o have_v marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o very_o noble_a family_n she_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v carry_v over_o to_o france_n with_o the_o king_n sister_n 1514._o which_o show_v she_o can_v have_v none_o of_o those_o deformity_n in_o her_o person_n since_o such_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o court_n and_o family_n of_o queen_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o french_a king_n death_n the_o queen_n dowager_n come_v soon_o back_o to_o england_n breed_n yet_o she_o be_v so_o like_v in_o the_o french_a court_n that_o the_o next_o king_n francis_n his_o queen_n keep_v she_o about_o herself_o for_o some_o year_n and_o after_o her_o death_n the_o king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n keep_v she_o in_o her_o court_n all_o the_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n which_o as_o it_o show_v there_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o her_o person_n so_o those_o princess_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o their_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o person_n so_o notorious_o defame_v as_o sanders_n will_v represent_v she_o be_v entertain_v in_o their_o court_n camden_n when_o she_o come_v into_o england_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o war_n be_v make_v on_o france_n her_o father_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n be_v recall_v and_o bring_v she_o over_o with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o if_o she_o come_v then_o she_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o england_n for_o camden_n say_v that_o she_o serve_v queen_n claudia_n of_o france_n till_o her_o death_n which_o be_v in_o july_n 1524_o and_o after_o that_o she_o be_v take_v into_o service_n by_o k_o francis_n his_o sister_n how_o long_o she_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o she_o return_v out_o of_o france_n with_o her_o father_n from_o his_o embassy_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o as_o stow_z say_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o picture_n of_o her_o mistress_n who_o be_v offer_v in_o marriage_n to_o this_o king_n if_o she_o come_v out_o of_o france_n before_o as_o those_o author_n beforementioned_a say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o design_n upon_o she_o then_o because_o he_o suffer_v she_o to_o return_v and_o when_o one_o mistress_n die_v to_o take_v another_o in_o france_n but_o if_o she_o stay_v there_o all_o this_o while_n than_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v not_o see_v she_o till_o now_o at_o last_o when_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o princess_n of_o alenson_n service_n but_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v much_o consider_v in_o it_o and_o though_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v take_v she_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n have_v afterward_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o she_o as_o her_o rival_n yet_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o suit_n i_o never_o find_v the_o queen_n herself_o or_o any_o of_o her_o agent_n fix_v the_o least_o ill_a character_n on_o she_o which_o will_v most_o certain_o have_v be_v do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n or_o good_a colour_n for_o it_o piercy_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o lady_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o any_o thought_n of_o marry_v the_o king_n that_o she_o have_v consent_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n piercy_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n elder_a son_n who_o his_o father_n by_o a_o strange_a compliance_n with_o the_o cardinal_n vanity_n have_v place_v in_o his_o court_n and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n be_v considerable_a and_o clear_v many_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o history_n and_o the_o relator_n of_o it_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o himself_o inform_v we_o wolsey_n the_o cardinal_n hear_v that_o the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v make_v address_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n 1527._o one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o court_n call_v for_o he_o before_o his_o servant_n before_o we_o all_o say_v the_o relator_n include_v himself_o and_o chide_v he_o for_o it_o pretend_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o match_v so_o mean_o but_o he_o justify_v his_o choice_n and_o reckon_v up_o her_o birth_n and_o quality_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o cardinal_n insist_v fierce_o to_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o pretension_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o before_o many_o witness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o cardinal_n will_v procure_v he_o the_o king_n favour_n in_o it_o upon_o that_o the_o cardinal_n in_o great_a rage_n say_v why_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n yes_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o i_o can_v see_v in_o thou_o no_o submission_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o say_v you_o have_v match_v yourself_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o yet_o your_o father_n will_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v send_v for_o thy_o father_n who_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v either_o make_v thou_o break_v this_o unadvised_a bargain_n or_o disinherit_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n piercy_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v of_o the_o weighty_a burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o his_o father_n come_v to_o court_n he_o be_v divert_v another_o way_n have_v that_o writer_n tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n this_o be_v do_v it_o have_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o by_o this_o relation_n we_o see_v that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v of_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o she_o have_v
of_o some_o disaffect_v person_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v bear_v noble_a of_o his_o council_n but_o only_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n whereas_o now_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o lord_n steward_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o sussex_n and_o the_o lord_n sands_n be_v of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o for_o the_o spirituality_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n hereford_n and_o chichester_n be_v also_o of_o it_o and_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a council_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v some_o at_o the_o board_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o the_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n he_o have_v by_o their_o unanimous_a advice_n bring_v in_o his_o chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n privy-seal_n he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o who_o be_v but_o brute_n shall_v think_v they_o can_v better_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o counsellor_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a council_n therefore_o he_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o his_o other_o subject_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a complaint_n against_o any_o about_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o will_v punish_v it_o according_a to_o law_n as_o for_o the_o complaint_n against_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o faith_n they_o can_v know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o since_o they_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o preach_v therefore_o he_o require_v they_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o lie_n nor_o be_v mislead_v by_o those_o who_o spread_v such_o calumny_n and_o ill_a report_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o severe_a expostulation_n add_v that_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o impute_v this_o insurrection_n rather_o to_o their_o folly_n and_o lightness_n than_o to_o any_o malice_n or_o rancour_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o more_o gentle_o as_o they_o will_v perceive_v by_o his_o proclamation_n now_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o glad_a to_o get_v off_o so_o easy_o and_o they_o all_o cheerful_o accept_v the_o king_n offer_n 1537._o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n quiet_v yet_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v but_o continue_v still_o to_o practice_v among_o they_o and_o keep_v the_o rebellion_n still_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o break_v out_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v order_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o country_n with_o their_o force_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o compose_v they_o make_v they_o all_o come_v to_o a_o full_a submission_n and_o first_o to_o revoke_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n make_v during_o the_o rebellion_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_v on_o their_o knee_n 2_o to_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n 3_o to_o obey_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v during_o the_o king_n reign_n 4_o not_o to_o take_v arm_n again_o but_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 5_o to_o apprehend_v all_o seditious_a person_n 6_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o friar_n who_o they_o have_v place_v again_o in_o the_o dissolve_a monastery_n there_o be_v also_o order_v give_v to_o send_v ask_v their_o captain_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n to_o court_n ask_v be_v kind_o receive_v and_o well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n he_o have_v show_v great_a conduct_n in_o command_v the_o rebel_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n either_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o service_n or_o which_o i_o suspect_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v favour_v or_o relieve_v they_o for_o he_o suspect_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n have_v give_v secret_a supply_n of_o money_n to_o the_o rebel_n for_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o try_v and_o attaint_v the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v under_o great_a apprehension_n and_o study_v to_o purge_v himself_o 1537._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o but_o plead_v that_o the_o long_a and_o important_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o crown_n for_o fifty_o year_n he_o be_v then_o fourscore_o together_o with_o his_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n may_v mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n whether_o this_o give_v those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n new_a jealousy_n that_o the_o king_n pardon_v will_v not_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n have_v of_o new_a prevail_v on_o they_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n i_o can_v determine_v but_o it_o break_v out_o again_o though_o not_o so_o dangerous_o as_o before_o disperse_v two_o gentleman_n of_o the_o north_n musgrave_n and_o tilby_n raise_v a_o body_n of_o 8000_o man_n and_o think_v to_o have_v surprise_v carlisle_n but_o be_v repulse_v by_o those_o within_o and_o in_o their_o return_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o rout_v they_o he_o take_v many_o prisoner_n and_o by_o martial_a law_n hang_v up_o all_o their_o captain_n and_o seventy_o other_o prisoner_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o carlisle_n other_o at_o that_o same_o time_n think_v to_o have_v surprise_v hull_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o party_n be_v also_o take_v and_o execute_v many_o other_o rise_n be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v all_o soon_o repress_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o have_v not_o keep_v condition_n with_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o call_v a_o parliament_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_v but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n vigilance_n everywhere_o prevent_v their_o gather_v together_o in_o any_o great_a body_n and_o after_o several_a unsuccesful_a attempt_n at_o length_n the_o country_n be_v absolute_o quiet_v in_o january_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o martial_a law_n against_o many_o who_o he_o have_v take_v ask_v have_v also_o leave_v the_o court_n without_o leave_n and_o have_v go_v among_o they_o but_o be_v quick_o take_v so_o he_o and_o many_o other_o be_v send_v to_o several_a place_n to_o be_v make_v public_a example_n he_o suffer_v at_o york_n other_o at_o hull_n and_o in_o other_o town_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o the_o lord_n hussy_n be_v arraign_v at_o westminster_n and_o attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o former_a for_o the_o northern_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lincolnshire_n insurrection_n the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v behead_v at_o tower-hill_n and_o be_v much_o lament_v execute_v every_o body_n think_v that_o consider_v his_o merit_n his_o age_n and_o former_a service_n he_o have_v hard_a measure_n the_o lord_n hussy_n be_v behead_v at_o lincoln_n the_o lord_n darcy_n in_o his_o trial_n accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o doncaster_n he_o have_v encourage_v the_o rebel_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o demand_n this_o the_o duke_n deny_v and_o desire_v a_o trial_n by_o combat_n and_o give_v some_o presumption_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n darcy_n bear_v he_o ill-will_n and_o say_v this_o out_o of_o malice_n the_o king_n either_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o duke_n great_a diligence_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o these_o commotion_n set_v he_o beyond_o all_o jealousy_n but_o after_o those_o execution_n the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n in_o july_n next_o to_o proclaim_v a_o absolute_a amnesty_n over_o all_o the_o north_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n every_o body_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o this_o threaten_a storm_n be_v dissipate_v without_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n save_o what_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n draw_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n return_v from_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o touch_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n many_o of_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n pray_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o but_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o so_o go_v home_o without_o give_v they_o any_o encouragement_n and_o thus_o end_v
cardinal_n to_o oppose_v the_o match_n with_o england_n since_o they_o look_v for_o ruin_n if_o it_o succeed_v the_o queen_n be_v a_o sister_n of_o guise_n and_o breed_v in_o the_o french_a court_n be_v whole_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v oblige_v by_o that_o court_n or_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v quick_o draw_v into_o the_o party_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o every_o body_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o interest_n of_o scotland_n to_o match_v with_o france_n than_o with_o england_n if_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o france_n there_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o easy_a government_n for_o the_o french_a be_v at_o such_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o may_v throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o rule_v they_o gentle_o and_o avoid_v give_v they_o great_a provocation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o england_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o must_v look_v for_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o root_a antipathy_n that_o by_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o war_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o to_o a_o savage_a hatred_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n raise_v a_o universal_a dislike_n of_o the_o match_n with_o england_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n only_o a_o few_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o depredation_n and_o war_n in_o the_o border_n and_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o for_o it_o the_o french_a court_n strike_v in_o vigorous_o with_o their_o party_n in_o scotland_n and_o send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o as_o he_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o crown_n prevail_v after_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o the_o stewart_n which_o have_v endear_v he_o to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o queen_n party_n against_o the_o hamilton_n yet_o they_o employ_v another_o tool_n which_o be_v john_n hamilton_n base_a brother_n to_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v than_o not_o above_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a lawful_a son_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v never_o breed_v abroad_o and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o art_n of_o court_n and_o be_v easy_o abuse_v by_o his_o base_a brother_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n by_o match_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n they_o will_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o government_n and_o declare_v he_o illegitimate_a there_o can_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o clear_a than_o his_o father_n divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n for_o it_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n yesters_n son_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o who_o claim_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n upon_o which_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v declare_v null_a in_o the_o year_n 1507._o and_o it_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n do_v marry_v the_o governor_n mother_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o original_a instrument_n be_v yet_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v now_o say_v that_o that_o precontract_n with_o the_o lord_n yesters_n son_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n to_o dissolve_v that_o marriage_n and_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v illegitimated_a shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o france_n procure_v a_o review_n of_o that_o process_n from_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o that_o sentence_n by_o which_o his_o father_n first_o marriage_n be_v annul_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o issue_n by_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n all_o this_o wrought_v on_o the_o governor_n much_o and_o at_o length_n draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o match_n with_o england_n and_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o the_o french_a interest_n which_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lâ—nnox_n so_o he_o find_v himself_o neglect_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o abandon_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n flee_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n who_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n his_o niece_n lady_n margaret_n dowglass_n who_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n her_o second_o husband_n from_o which_o marriage_n issue_v the_o lord_n darn_o father_n to_o king_n james._n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n have_v carry_v thing_n to_o their_o mind_n in_o scotland_n it_o be_v next_o consider_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o redeem_v the_o hostage_n who_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o for_o this_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v but_o to_o let_v they_o take_v their_o hazard_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n mercy_n to_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n have_v too_o much_o honour_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v so_o mean_v a_o thing_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o maintain_v the_o treaty_n about_o the_o match_n he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o offer_v himself_o again_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n but_o as_o generous_a action_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o themselves_o so_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o that_o entertainment_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o king_n be_v not_o want_v to_o express_v a_o very_a great_a value_n for_o that_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o both_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o make_v he_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o and_o his_o hostage_n back_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o severe_a reparation_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o all_o which_o i_o have_v open_v more_o full_o because_o this_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o succeed_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o great_a intermixture_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v they_o just_o represent_v by_o any_o who_o write_v of_o these_o time_n and_o have_v see_v some_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o more_o certain_a information_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v war_n next_o upon_o france_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o war_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n france_n one_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v not_o desert_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consent_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o seize_v our_o ship_n the_o detain_v the_o yearly_a pension_n due_a to_o the_o king_n the_o fortify_v ardres_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o reveal_v the_o king_n secret_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o have_v give_v first_o his_o daughter_n and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n sister_n in_o marriage_n to_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o confederate_a himself_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o be_v give_v in_o these_o particular_n a_o war_n be_v declare_v in_o july_n the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n protestant_n who_o have_v be_v former_o marry_v to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o at_o this_o time_n fall_v on_o some_o in_o windsor_n for_o that_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o the_o king_n do_v oft_o retire_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o example_n there_o and_o now_o the_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o popish_a faction_n a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o king_n counsel_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o society_n at_o windsor_n that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n anthony_n person_n a_o priest_n robert_n testwood_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n and_o henry_n filmer_n of_o the_o town_n of_o windsor_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o those_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o sir_n philip_n hâ—bby_n and_o his_o lady_n and_o several_z other_o of_o the_o king_n family_n during_o crâ—â—â—els_n power_n none_o question_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n they_o be_v look_v on_o with_o a_o ill_a eye_n doctor_n londâ—n_n who_o have_v by_o the_o most_o servile_a flattery_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o cromâ—el_n and_o be_v much_o employ_v
the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n have_v bring_v great_a wealth_n into_o europe_n prince_n begin_v to_o deal_v more_o in_o that_o trade_n than_o before_o so_o that_o both_o france_n and_o england_n have_v their_o instrument_n in_o scotland_n and_o give_v considerable_a yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o party_n and_o family_n in_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v i_o have_v find_v several_a warrant_n for_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v send_v into_o scotland_n and_o divide_v there_o among_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o english_a interest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o france_n trade_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o continue_v till_o a_o happy_a way_n be_v find_v out_o for_o extinguish_v these_o quarrel_n both_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v on_o one_o head_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o state_n of_o this_o king_n government_n as_o to_o foreign_a matter_n home_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n at_o home_n both_o as_o to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o king_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v choose_v a_o wise_a council_n partly_o out_o of_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v trust_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o his_o grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n and_o derby_n in_o who_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n though_o she_o willing_o devolve_v her_o pretension_n on_o her_o son_n claim_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o be_v mother_n to_o a_o king_n she_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o religious_a woman_n 1509._o and_o die_v soon_o after_o her_o grandson_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n between_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o make_v up_o though_o they_o be_v oft_o reconcile_v fox_n always_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n for_o squandr_v away_o so_o soon_o that_o vast_a mass_n of_o treasure_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n father_n in_o which_o the_o other_o justify_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n warrant_n which_o he_o can_v not_o disobey_v but_o fox_n object_v that_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a to_o answer_v if_o not_o to_o procure_v these_o warrant_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v the_o king_n better_a advice_n 1510._o in_o the_o king_n first_o parliament_n thing_n go_v as_o he_o desire_v upon_o his_o deliver_v up_o empson_n and_o dudley_n in_o which_o his_o prevent_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o at_o the_o common_a law_n as_o it_o secure_v his_o minister_n from_o a_o unwelcome_a precedent_n so_o the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n justice_n his_o next_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1512._o and_o there_o be_v consider_v the_o brief_a from_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o indignity_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n assistance_n with_o such_o cajol_a word_n as_o be_v always_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o pope_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v first_o read_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n with_o other_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o read_v it_o there_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n they_o give_v the_o king_n subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n at_o this_o time_n fox_n to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n find_v thomas_n wolsey_n to_o be_v a_o likely_a man_n to_o get_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n rise_v use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v he_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o unknown_a nor_o inconsiderable_a be_v lord_n almoner_n he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o frequent_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o over_o to_o france_n the_o king_n like_v he_o well_o which_o he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o quick_o engross_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o 15_o year_n together_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a favourite_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o england_n all_o foreign_a treaty_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n at_o home_n be_v at_o his_o order_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o his_o ascendant_n over_o the_o king_n be_v such_o that_o there_o never_o appear_v any_o party_n against_o he_o all_o that_o while_n the_o great_a artifice_n by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n be_v set_v down_o very_o plain_o by_o one_o that_o know_v he_o well_o in_o these_o word_n in_o he_o the_o king_n conceive_v such_o a_o love_a fancy_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o king_n only_o will_v and_o pleasure_n pierpoint_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n and_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a counsellor_n will_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o good_a counsellor_n divers_a time_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o have_v some_o time_n a_o recourse_n unto_o the_o council_n there_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o weighty_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o please_v therewith_o for_o he_o love_v nothing_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o know_v the_o almoner_n very_o well_o have_v secret_a insinuation_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o so_o fast_o as_o the_o other_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o affair_n so_o busy_o do_v the_o almoner_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o delight_v he_o much_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o almoner_n have_v get_v into_o such_o power_n he_o observe_v the_o king_n inclination_n exact_o and_o follow_v his_o interest_n close_o for_o though_o he_o make_v other_o prince_n retain_v he_o with_o great_a present_n and_o pension_n yet_o he_o never_o engage_v the_o king_n into_o any_o alliance_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n for_o affair_n at_o home_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o greatness_n he_o affect_v to_o govern_v without_o parliament_n there_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o which_o he_o get_v the_o great_a seal_n but_o one_o parliament_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o year_n and_o no_o more_o till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o matter_n be_v turn_v about_o but_o he_o raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o loan_n and_o benevolence_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n he_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o churchman_n he_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o not_o only_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n but_o be_v lewd_a and_o vicious_a himself_o so_o that_o his_o have_v the_o french_a pox_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a infamy_n be_v so_o public_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o parliament_n when_o he_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a state_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v that_o his_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n be_v proportionable_a 1513._o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o tourney_n when_o that_o town_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a then_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o pat_o lincoln_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v void_a in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o that_o upon_o cardinal_n bembridge_n his_o death_n he_o part_v with_o lincoln_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o p._n york_n then_o hadrian_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v deprive_v that_o p._n see_v be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o the_o abbey_n of_o p._n st_n alban_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o comendam_n he_o next_o part_v with_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n duresm_n which_o he_o afterward_o exchange_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n winchester_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o full_a power_n of_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n which_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o much_o money_n as_o all_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v for_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o church-preferment_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v what_o
advantage_n a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n will_v draw_v from_o it_o warham_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n but_o retire_v to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o aspire_a favourite_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a seal_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o interfering_n between_o the_o legantine_n and_o chancery_n court_v and_o perhaps_o it_o wrought_v somewhat_o on_o his_o vanity_n that_o even_o after_o he_o be_v cardinal_n warham_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n take_v place_n of_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o place_n as_o appear_v on_o many_o occasion_n particular_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n 1530_o set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n which_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v before_o warham_n we_o have_v nothing_o on_o record_n to_o show_v what_o a_o speaker_n he_o be_v for_o all_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o speak_v as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o office_n warham_n do_v who_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o journal_o be_v sermon_n begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o stuff_v they_o with_o the_o most_o fulsome_a flattery_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o next_o in_o favour_n and_o power_n be_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n restore_v to_o his_o father_n honour_n of_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o who_o his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o hereditary_a honour_n and_o manage_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n so_o dexterous_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v and_o continue_a lord_n treasurer_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o he_o fall_v through_o jealousy_n rather_o than_o guilt_n this_o show_v how_o dexterous_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o can_v stand_v so_o long_o in_o that_o employment_n under_o such_o a_o king_n but_o the_o chief_a favourite_n in_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v charles_n brandon_n a_o gallant_a graceful_a person_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o king_n at_o his_o just_n and_o tilt_n which_o be_v the_o manly_a diversion_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o king_n take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o it_o be_v of_o a_o robu_v body_n and_o singular_o expert_a at_o it_o he_o who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o second_v he_o in_o these_o course_n grow_v mighty_o in_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o first_o viscount_n lisle_n and_o some_o month_n after_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n pat_o nor_o be_v he_o less_o in_o the_o lady_n favour_n than_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n mary_n like_v he_o and_o be_v but_o so_o long_o marry_v to_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n as_o to_o make_v her_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n she_o resolve_v to_o choose_v her_o second_o husband_n herself_o and_o cast_v her_o eye_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v then_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n her_o brother_n have_v design_v the_o marriage_n between_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o open_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o she_o by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o woo_v prefix_v he_o the_o term_n of_o four_o day_n to_o gain_v her_o consent_n in_o which_o she_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o have_v she_o though_o after_o such_o a_o declaration_n he_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n from_o she_o so_o they_o be_v marry_v 1515._o and_o the_o king_n be_v easy_o pacify_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n neither_o do_v his_o favour_n die_v with_o she_o for_o it_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n but_o he_o never_o meddle_v much_o in_o business_n 1533._o and_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v be_v a_o better_a courtier_n than_o statesman_n little_o needs_o be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o person_n more_o than_o will_v afterward_o occur_v the_o king_n love_v to_o raise_v mean_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o distaste_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o and_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o public_a discontent_n his_o court_n be_v magnificent_a and_o his_o expense_n vast_a he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o child_n beside_o the_o lady_n mary_n fail_v by_o the_o queen_n he_o who_o of_o all_o thing_n desire_v issue_v most_o keep_v one_o elizabeth_n blunt_n by_o who_o he_o have_v henry_n fitzroy_n paâ—_n who_o in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o create_v earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o the_o same_o day_n make_v he_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n â—536_n and_o intend_v afterward_o to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o other_o child_n but_o his_o death_n prevent_v it_o as_o for_o his_o parliament_n he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a understanding_n with_o they_o and_o chief_o with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seldom_o fail_v to_o carry_v matter_n as_o he_o please_v among_o they_o only_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o demand_v of_o the_o subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n be_v so_o high_a as_o 800000_o lib._n the_o 5_o of_o man_n good_n and_o land_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o hate_a there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n blame_v sir_n thomas_n more_n much_o who_o be_v then_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o find_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o above_o the_o half_a of_o what_o be_v ask_v go_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o demand_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o but_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o order_n of_o their_o house_n be_v to_o reason_n only_o among_o themselves_o and_o so_o go_v away_o much_o dissatisfy_v it_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n that_o they_o obtain_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 3_o s._n in_o the_o lib._n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n this_o disappointment_n it_o seem_v do_v so_o offend_v the_o cardinal_n that_o as_o no_o parliament_n have_v be_v call_v for_o seven_o year_n before_o so_o there_o be_v none_o summon_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v first_o move_v but_o i_o shall_v next_o open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o reference_n to_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a concern_v scholar_n king_n henry_n be_v breed_v with_o more_o care_n than_o have_v be_v usual_o bestow_v on_o the_o education_n of_o prince_n for_o many_o age_n who_o have_v be_v only_o train_v up_o to_o those_o exercise_n that_o prepare_v they_o to_o war_n and_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v more_o be_v not_o expect_v of_o they_o but_o learning_n begin_v now_o to_o flourish_v and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n in_o florence_n have_v great_a honour_n by_o the_o protection_n it_o give_v to_o learned_a man_n so_o other_o prince_n everywhere_o cherish_v the_o muse_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o though_o illiterate_a himself_o yet_o take_v care_n to_o have_v his_o child_n instruct_v in_o good_a letter_n and_o it_o general_o pass_v current_n that_o he_o breed_v his_o second_o son_n a_o scholar_n have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v that_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n be_v also_o breed_v a_o scholar_n and_o all_o the_o instruction_n king_n henry_n have_v in_o learning_n must_v have_v be_v after_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a when_o that_o design_n have_v vanish_v with_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 18_o of_o june_n 1491._o and_o prince_n arthur_n die_v the_o second_o of_o april_n 1502._o he_o be_v not_o full_a eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o become_v prince_n of_o wales_n at_o which_o age_n prince_n have_v seldom_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n in_o learning_n but_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o judge_v either_o that_o it_o will_v make_v his_o son_n great_a prince_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n or_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o look_v too_o early_o into_o business_n or_o their_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n
this_o as_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o count_n of_o tholouse_n who_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o south_n of_o france_n and_o first_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n so_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o other_o prince_n who_o thereupon_o to_o save_v themselves_o deliver_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n breviâ—â—_n burn_v be_v the_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o witch_n vizard_n and_o sodomite_n have_v be_v so_o execute_v therefore_o to_o make_v heresy_n appear_v a_o terrible_a thing_n this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a punishment_n of_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a to_o which_o they_o adjudge_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o â—ire_n but_o with_o this_o signal_n difference_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o effectual_a way_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n as_o they_o contrive_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o however_o they_o confident_o give_v it_o out_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n their_o decree_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a to_o disprove_v what_o they_o say_v people_n believe_v the_o one_o as_o they_o see_v the_o other_o sentence_n execute_v so_o that_o whatever_o they_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o england_n till_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v from_o some_o great_a man_n stop_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n and_o publish_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o bill_n be_v never_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o this_o pretend_a law_n it_o appear_v wickliff_n follower_n be_v then_o very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a habit_n and_o do_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o church_n second_o churchyard_n and_o market_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o do_v preach_v several_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_z bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o subtle_a ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o in_o great_a rout_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o bishop_n certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n the_o name_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o abettor_n the_o chancellor_n shall_v issue_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o shall_v justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n from_o the_o gentleness_n of_o which_o law_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o so_o tame_a as_o to_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o cruel_a law_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o engross_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n heresy_n and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o a_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o make_v they_o be_v proclaim_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o john_n braibrook_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v this_o with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o writ_n bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o may_n 5_o to_o reg._n but_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n parl_n the_o commons_o prefer_v a_o bill_n recite_v the_o former_a act_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a for_o they_o protest_v it_o be_v never_o their_o intent_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n this_o act_n be_v suppress_v so_o that_o the_o former_a act_n be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a law_n and_o be_v print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n such_o pious_a fraud_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n when_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o crown_n usurp_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o than_o he_o in_o gratitude_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n four_o grant_v they_o a_o law_n to_o their_o heart_n content_a in_o the_o 2_o d._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o some_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v preach_v without_o authority_n gather_v conventicle_n teach_v school_n write_v book_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o many_o other_o heinous_a aggravation_n upon_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o other_o discreet_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n do_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n except_o person_n privilege_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v favour_v and_o abett_v they_o nor_o keep_v their_o book_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n within_o 40_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v of_o do_v against_o that_o ordinance_n than_o the_o ordinary_n may_v arrest_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n till_o they_o be_v canonical_o purge_v of_o the_o article_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o do_v abjure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v public_o and_o judicial_o do_v and_o end_v within_o three_o month_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o arrest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o to_o his_o discretion_n shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o may_v fine_a they_o as_o shall_v seem_v competent_a to_o he_o certify_v the_o fine_a into_o the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v do_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o after_o abjuration_n do_v fall_v into_o relapse_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o major_n sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n be_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o pass_v the_o sentence_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o after_o the_o sentence_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o high_a place_n do_v to_o be_v brent_n by_o this_o statute_n the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o burn_v of_o heretic_n without_o any_o writ_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n learned_a council_n advise_v he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n of_o law_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o william_n sartre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v judge_v relapse_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brevium_fw-la in_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o thereupon_o be_v degrade_v from_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v to_o secular_a power_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o burn_v he_o which_o in_o the_o writ_n be_v call_v the_o customary_a punishment_n relate_v it_o as_o like_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v beyond_o
relic_n without_o number_n be_v everywhere_o discover_v and_o most_o wonderful_a relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v and_o read_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o people_n and_o new_a improvement_n be_v daily_o make_v in_o a_o trade_n that_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o great_a advantage_n and_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o get_v to_o enrich_v they_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v strange_a rival_v not_o only_o among_o the_o several_a order_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o monk_n especial_o of_o glassenbury_n st._n alban_n and_o st._n edmundsbury_n vie_v one_o with_o another_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o most_o extravagant_a story_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o house_n and_o of_o the_o relic_n in_o it_o the_o monk_n in_o these_o house_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o live_v at_o â—ase_n and_o in_o idleness_n corrupt_v do_v so_o degenerate_a that_o from_o the_o twelve_o century_n downward_o their_o reputation_n abate_v much_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o general_a grievance_n and_o oft_o complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n for_o they_o receive_v all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o which_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o justice_n and_o do_v encourage_v the_o most_o criminal_a offender_n they_o become_v lewd_a and_o dissolute_a and_o so_o impudent_a in_o it_o that_o some_o of_o their_o farm_n be_v let_v for_o bring_v in_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o their_o lust_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o rather_o encourage_v vagabond_n and_o beggar_n against_o who_o law_n be_v make_v both_o in_o edward_n the_o 3d_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o this_o king_n reign_n but_o from_o the_o twelve_o century_n credit_n the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o severity_n and_o mortification_n gain_v great_a esteem_n at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o no_o real_a estate_n but_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o house_n stand_v but_o afterward_o distinction_n be_v find_v for_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o large_a possession_n they_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a and_o lazy_a as_o the_o monk_n but_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n and_o carry_v about_o indulgence_n with_o many_o other_o pretty_a little_a thing_n del_n rosary_n and_o pebble_n which_o they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v have_v great_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o people_n whole_o engross_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v also_o more_o formidable_a to_o prince_n than_o the_o monk_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_o hardy_a and_o bold_a there_o be_v also_o a_o firm_a union_n of_o their_o whole_a order_n they_o have_v a_o general_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o province_n subject_a to_o their_o provincial_n they_o have_v likewise_o the_o schooll-learning_n whole_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v great_a preacher_n so_o that_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o raise_v their_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n very_o high_a yet_o great_a complaint_n lay_v against_o they_o for_o they_o go_v more_o abroad_o than_o the_o monk_n do_v and_o be_v believe_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v family_n the_o scandal_n that_o go_v on_o they_o upon_o their_o relax_v the_o primitive_a strictness_n of_o their_o order_n be_v a_o little_a rectify_v by_o some_o reformation_n of_o these_o order_n but_o that_o last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o become_v liable_a to_o much_o censure_n and_o many_o visitation_n have_v be_v make_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n this_o concur_v with_o their_o secret_a practice_n against_o the_o king_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n and_o supremacy_n make_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o report_n that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o scandal_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v the_o suppression_n of_o they_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o motive_n that_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o this_o counsel_n the_o one_o be_v house_n that_o he_o apprehend_v a_o war_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a force_n at_o sea_n have_v both_o great_a fleet_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o netherlands_o where_o the_o great_a trade_n of_o these_o part_n be_v drive_v therefore_o the_o king_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fortify_v his_o port_n and_o see_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o trade_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o rise_v much_o be_v resolve_v to_o encourage_v it_o for_o which_o end_n he_o intend_v to_o build_v many_o havens_n and_o harbour_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a charge_n and_o as_o his_o own_o revenue_n can_v not_o defray_v it_o so_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lay_v heavy_a tax_n on_o his_o subject_n therefore_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n be_v think_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o raise_v money_n he_o also_o intend_v to_o erect_v many_o more_o bishopric_n to_o which_o cranmer_n advise_v he_o much_o that_o the_o vastness_n of_o some_o diocese_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n bishop_n may_v better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o oversee_v their_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a rule_n but_o cranmer_n do_v on_o another_o reason_n press_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n he_o find_v that_o their_o foundation_n and_o whole_a state_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o full_a and_o true_a reformation_n it_o for_o among_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v these_o abuse_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o their_o constitution_n such_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n of_o redeem_v soul_n by_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o those_o society_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n be_v once_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o then_o he_o hope_v upon_o new_a endowment_n and_o foundation_n new_a house_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v at_o every_o cathedral_n to_o be_v nursery_n for_o that_o whole_a diocese_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o monastery_n and_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o scheme_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n effect_v though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o project_v for_o reason_n to_o be_v tell_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n dissolve_v there_o have_v be_v a_o bull_n send_v from_o rome_n for_o dissolve_v some_o monastery_n and_o erect_v bishopric_n out_o of_o they_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a book_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v upon_o that_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o the_o priory_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o algate_n in_o london_n be_v dissolve_v and_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n sir_n thomas_n audley_n not_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v shrill_a for_o his_o master_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o fuller_n mistake_v it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n chancellor_n a_o year_n before_o this_o be_v give_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o nor_o the_o king_n supremacy_n set_v up_o i_o conjecture_v it_o be_v do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o bull_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o some_o religious_a house_n but_o i_o never_o see_v the_o dissolution_n and_o so_o can_v only_o guess_v 25._o on_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o former_a year_n in_o which_o the_o king_n grant_v of_o that_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n that_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n have_v resign_v that_o house_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 24_o of_o february_n 23d_o regni_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o house_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v upon_o what_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o visitor_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o visitor_n carry_v on_o their_o visitation_n many_o severe_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o their_o proceed_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o man_n who_o have_v trade_v so_o long_o in_o lie_n as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v shall_v load_v those_o who_o they_o esteem_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o ruin_n 4._o with_o many_o calumny_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o most_o house_n they_o find_v monstrous_a disorder_n that_o many_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v discharge_v since_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v vow_n against_o their_o will_n with_o these_o the_o visitor_n dispense_v and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n they_o find_v great_a
faction_n in_o the_o house_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n exercise_v by_o one_o faction_n against_o another_o as_o either_o of_o they_o prevail_v in_o many_o place_n when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o king_n injunction_n many_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v suppress_v than_o so_o reform_v they_o be_v all_o extreme_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o some_o they_o find_v the_o instrument_n and_o other_o tool_n for_o multiply_v and_o coin_v but_o for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o confessor_n of_o nunnery_n and_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o that_o state_n whole_a house_n be_v find_v almost_o all_o with_o child_n for_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o abbot_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n and_o friar_n not_o only_o with_o whore_n but_o marry_a woman_n and_o for_o their_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o other_o brutal_a practice_n these_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o much_o less_o enlarge_v on_o in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o full_a report_n of_o this_o visitation_n be_v lose_v ibid._n yet_o i_o have_v see_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v 144_o house_n that_o contain_v abomination_n in_o it_o equal_a to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o sodom_n one_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o because_o upon_o it_o follow_v the_o first_o resignation_n of_o any_o religious_a house_n king_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o find_v doctor_n leighton_n beset_v the_o abbot_n of_o langdens_n house_n and_o break_v open_a his_o door_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o find_v his_o whore_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o abbot_n coffer_n there_o be_v a_o habit_n for_o she_o for_o she_o go_v for_o a_o young_a brother_n whether_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o discovery_n or_o any_o other_o consideration_n prevail_v with_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o november_n he_o and_o ten_o monk_n sign_v a_o resignation_n which_o have_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o preamble_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n be_v so_o much_o endamage_v and_o engage_v in_o so_o much_o debt_n 1_o that_o they_o consider_v this_o and_o what_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v for_o it_o see_v that_o except_o the_o king_n of_o who_o foundation_n the_o house_n be_v do_v speedy_o relieve_v they_o it_o must_v be_v very_o quick_o ruin_v both_o as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a concern_v therefore_o they_o surrender_v up_o their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstre_n and_o their_o house_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o st._n thomas_n becket_n this_o precedent_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o like_a surrender_n with_o the_o same_o preamble_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n 27._o by_o the_o prior_n of_o folkeston_n a_o benedictin_n and_o on_o the_o 16_o by_o the_o prior_n of_o dover_n with_o eight_o monk_n these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n but_o neither_o among_o the_o original_a surrender_n nor_o in_o the_o clause_n roll_n be_v there_o any_o other_o deed_n in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o king_n which_o run_v till_o april_n 1536._o four_a other_o surrender_n with_o the_o same_o preamble_n of_o merton_n in_o yorkshire_n a_o covent_n of_o augustinian_n sign_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o five_o monk_n the_o 9th_o of_o february_n of_o bilsingtoun_n in_o kent_n sign_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o two_o monk_n the_o 21_o of_o february_n of_o tilty_n in_o essex_n a_o covent_n of_o cistercian_n sign_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o five_o monk_n and_o of_o hornby_n in_o yorkshire_n a_o covent_n of_o the_o premonstre_n sign_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o two_o monk_n the_o 23d_o of_o march_n these_o be_v all_o the_o surrender_n that_o i_o can_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n pass_v in_o the_o next_o session_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o february_n but_o before_o that_o the_o afflict_a and_o unfortunate_a queen_n katherine_n die_v at_o kimbolton_n she_o have_v be_v much_o disquiet_v 1536._o because_o she_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o her_o title_n of_o queen_n katherine_n many_o of_o her_o servant_n be_v put_v from_o she_o on_o that_o account_n but_o she_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o service_n from_o any_o that_o do_v not_o use_v she_o as_o a_o queen_n and_o call_v she_o so_o the_o king_n send_v oft_o to_o she_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o more_o compliance_n but_o she_o stand_v her_o ground_n and_o say_v since_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v her_o marriage_n good_a lib._n she_o will_v lose_v her_o life_n before_o she_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o she_o become_v more_o cheerful_a than_o she_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o the_o country_n people_n come_v much_o to_o she_o who_o she_o receive_v and_o use_v very_o oblige_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n she_o shall_v go_v to_o fotheringhay-castle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o she_o she_o plain_o say_v she_o will_v never_o go_v thither_o unless_o she_o be_v carry_v as_o a_o prisoner_n bind_v with_o rope_n she_o desire_v leave_v to_o come_v near_a london_n but_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v she_o have_v the_o jointure_n that_o be_v assign_v she_o as_o princess_n dowager_n and_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o that_o dignity_n but_o all_o the_o woman_n about_o she_o still_o call_v her_o queen_n i_o do_v not_o find_v she_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o go_v out_o of_o england_n though_o her_o life_n in_o it_o be_v but_o melancholy_n yet_o her_o care_n to_o support_v her_o daughter_n title_n make_v she_o bear_v all_o the_o disgrace_n she_o lay_v under_o the_o officious_a and_o practise_v clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n and_o assert_v her_o interest_n much_o yet_o she_o be_v so_o watch_v that_o she_o can_v not_o hold_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o they_o though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n she_o have_v some_o meddle_a when_o she_o sicken_v she_o make_v her_o will_n and_o appoint_v her_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o convent_n of_o observant_a friar_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v most_o for_o she_o and_o order_v five_o hundred_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n and_o give_v two_o hundred_o noble_n by_o the_o way_n to_o the_o poor_a some_o other_o small_a legacy_n she_o leave_v to_o her_o servant_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v she_o be_v sick_a he_o send_v a_o kind_a message_n to_o she_o and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o to_o cheer_v she_o up_o but_o when_o she_o find_v her_o sickness_n like_a to_o prove_v mortal_a she_o make_v one_o about_o she_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o her_o name_n to_z the_o king_n in_o the_o title_n she_o call_v he_o her_o dear_a lord_n king_n and_o husband_n she_o advise_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n she_o forgive_v he_o all_o the_o trouble_v he_o have_v cast_v she_o into_o she_o recommend_v their_o daughter_n marâ—_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v a_o love_a father_n to_o she_o she_o also_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v match_n for_o her_o maid_n who_o be_v but_o three_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v her_o servant_n one_o year_n wage_n more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o conclude_v last_o i_o make_v this_o vow_n that_o my_o eye_n desire_v you_o above_o all_o thing_n by_o another_o letter_n she_o recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n care_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n she_o die_v in_o the_o fifty_v year_n of_o her_o age_n thirty_o three_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o england_n she_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o pious_a princess_n and_o lead_v a_o severe_a and_o mortify_a life_n in_o her_o greatness_n she_o wrought_v much_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v her_o woman_n well_o employ_v about_o she_o as_o appear_v when_o the_o two_o legate_n come_v once_o to_o speak_v with_o she_o she_o come_v out_o to_o they_o with_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n about_o her_o neck_n and_o tell_v they_o she_o have_v be_v within_o at_o work_n with_o her_o woman_n she_o be_v most_o passionate_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v so_o interweave_v with_o her_o own_o and_o in_o a_o word_n she_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o most_o wonderful_a good_a woman_n only_o i_o find_v on_o many_o occasion_n that_o the_o king_n complain_v much_o of_o her_o uneasiness_n and_o peevishness_n but_o whether_o
and_o his_o gospel_n so_o if_o she_o be_v prove_v culpable_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o will_v favour_v she_o but_o must_v hate_v she_o above_o all_o other_o and_o the_o more_o they_o favour_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o they_o will_v hate_v she_o for_o then_o there_o be_v never_o creature_n in_o our_o time_n that_o so_o much_o slander_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n have_v send_v she_o this_o punishment_n for_o that_o she_o feign_o have_v profess_a his_o gospel_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n and_o though_o she_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o she_o have_v deserve_v never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o your_o grace_n favour_n yet_o almighty_a god_n have_v manifold_o declare_v his_o goodness_n towards_o your_o grace_n and_o never_o offend_v you_o but_o your_o grace_n i_o be_o sure_a knowledge_v that_o you_o have_v offend_v he_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v bear_v no_o less_o entire_a favour_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o you_o do_v before_o forsomuch_o as_o your_o grace_n favour_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o affection_n unto_o she_o but_o by_o zeal_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n who_o gospel_n he_o have_v ordain_v your_o grace_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o ever_o to_o preserve_v your_o grace_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v you_o at_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n from_o lanbeth_n the_o 3d_o day_n of_o may._n after_o i_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n unto_o your_o grace_n my_o lord_n chancellor_n my_o lord_n of_o oxford_n my_o lord_n of_o sussex_n and_o my_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o your_o grace_n house_n send_v for_o i_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o there_o declare_v unto_o i_o such_o thing_n as_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n be_v they_o shall_v make_v i_o privy_a unto_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o most_o bind_a unto_o your_o grace_n and_o what_o communication_n we_o have_v together_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v make_v the_o true_a report_n thereof_o unto_o your_o grace_n i_o be_o exceed_o sorry_a that_o such_o fault_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o queen_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o their_o relation_n but_o i_o be_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v your_o faithful_a subject_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o chaplain_n t._n cantuariensis_n but_o jealousy_n and_o the_o king_n new_a affection_n have_v quite_o deface_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o esteem_n for_o his_o late_a belove_a queen_n yet_o the_o minister_n continue_v practise_v to_o get_v further_a evidence_n for_o the_o trial_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v on_o till_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n and_o than_o norris_n trial_n weston_n brereton_n and_o smeton_n be_v try_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n in_o westminster-hall_n they_o be_v twice_o indict_v and_o the_o indictment_n be_v find_v by_o two_o grand_a jury_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n and_o middlesex_n the_o crime_n with_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o both_o these_o county_n mark_v smeton_n confess_v he_o have_v know_v the_o queen_n carnal_o three_o time_n the_o other_o three_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o the_o jury_n upon_o the_o evidence_n former_o mention_v find_v they_o all_o guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v hang_v other_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o all_o to_o be_v quarter_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n the_o queen_n and_o her_o brother_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n who_o be_v a_o peer_n have_v be_v make_v a_o viscount_n when_o his_o father_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v lord_n high_a steward_n for_o that_o occasion_n with_o he_o sit_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o twenty_o five_o more_o peer_n of_o who_o their_o father_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v one_o whether_o this_o unnatural_a compliance_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o imperious_a king_n or_o officious_o submit_v to_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o ruin_n that_o fall_v on_o his_o family_n be_v not_o know_v here_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o a_o unheard-of_a precedent_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o indict_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o crime_n charge_v on_o she_o be_v that_o she_o have_v procure_v her_o brother_n and_o the_o other_o four_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o which_o they_o have_v do_v often_o that_o she_o have_v say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n never_o have_v her_o heart_n and_o have_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o that_o she_o love_v they_o better_o than_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o issue_n that_o be_v beget_v between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o this_o be_v treason_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n so_o that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o marriage_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o destroy_v she_o it_o be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o indictment_n that_o she_o and_o her_o complice_n have_v conspire_v the_o king_n death_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o put_v in_o to_o swell_v the_o charge_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o evidence_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o stretch_v the_o other_o statute_n or_o if_o they_o can_v have_v prove_v the_o violate_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o know_a statute_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v be_v sufficient_a when_o the_o indictment_n be_v read_v she_o hold_v up_o her_o hand_n and_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o so_o do_v her_o brother_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o she_o discreet_o one_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a that_o mark_n smeton_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o confess_v any_o thing_n be_v never_o confront_v with_o the_o queen_n nor_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v a_o evidence_n against_o she_o for_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sentence_n three_o day_n before_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n in_o law_n but_o perhaps_o though_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o confess_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o aver_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n face_n therefore_o the_o evidence_n they_o bring_v as_o spelman_n say_v be_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o this_o or_o rather_o the_o terror_n of_o offend_v the_o king_n so_o wrought_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o find_v she_o and_o her_o brother_n guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v or_o behead_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n upon_o which_o spelman_n observe_v that_o whereas_o burn_a be_v the_o death_n which_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n yet_o since_o she_o have_v be_v queen_n of_o england_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v whether_o she_o shall_v die_v so_o infamous_a a_o death_n or_o be_v behead_v but_o the_o judge_n complain_v of_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v and_o say_v such_o a_o disjunctive_a in_o a_o judgement_n of_o treason_n have_v never_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n rochfort_n be_v also_o condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v and_o quarter_v yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o enrage_a king_n but_o the_o marriage_n between_o he_o and_o she_o must_v be_v annul_v and_o the_o issue_n illegitimated_a the_o king_n remember_v a_o intrigue_n that_o have_v be_v between_o she_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o that_o the_o then_o lord_n piercy_n have_v say_v to_o the_o cardinal_n '_o that_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o before_o witness_n that_o it_o lay_v upon_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v back_o this_o it_o be_v like_a might_n be_v some_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o marry_v she_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o precontract_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o poor_a queen_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o ill-advised_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o contract_n per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o annul_v the_o subsequent_a marriage_n the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n reflect_v upon_o what_o it_o seem_v the_o cardinal_n have_v tell_v he_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o press_v the_o earl_n of_o
the_o north._n therefore_o he_o resolve_v first_o to_o quiet_a lincolnshire_n and_o as_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a force_n about_o london_n with_o which_o he_o be_v march_v in_o person_n against_o they_o so_o he_o send_v a_o new_a proclamation_n require_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n with_o secret_a assurance_n of_o mercy_n by_o these_o mean_n they_o be_v melt_v away_o those_o who_o have_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o stream_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o promise_v all_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a other_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o know_v themselves_o unpardonable_a flee_v northward_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o rebel_n there_o some_o of_o their_o other_o leader_n be_v apprehend_v in_o particular_a the_o cobbler_n and_o be_v execute_v but_o for_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n as_o the_o party_n concern_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o court_n have_v large_a opportunity_n to_o gather_v themselves_o into_o a_o huge_a body_n so_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o it_o be_v better_o lay_v one_o ask_v command_v in_o chief_a he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n but_o understand_v well_o how_o to_o draw_v on_o and_o govern_v a_o multitude_n their_o march_n be_v call_v the_o pilgrimage_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o inveigle_v the_o people_n some_o priest_n march_v before_o they_o with_o cross_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o banner_n they_o have_v a_o crucifix_n with_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o a_o chalice_n and_o every_o one_o wear_v on_o his_o sleeve_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o party_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o name_n jesus_n wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n all_o that_o join_v to_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o issue_n the_o purify_n the_o nobility_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o base_a bear_v and_o ill_a counsellor_n and_o for_o no_o particular_a profit_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o to_o do_v displeasure_n to_o any_o nor_o to_o kill_v any_o for_o envy_n but_o to_o take_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o faith_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o opinion_n these_o be_v specious_a pretence_n formidable_a and_o very_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o a_o giddy_a and_o discontent_a multitude_n so_o people_n flock_v about_o their_o cross_n and_o standard_n in_o great_a number_n and_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v 40000_o strong_a they_o go_v over_o the_o country_n without_o any_o great_a opposition_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v in_o pomfret_n castle_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o swear_v their_o covenant_n they_o be_v both_o suspect_v of_o be_v secret_a promoter_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o latter_a suffer_v for_o it_o but_o how_o the_o former_a excuse_v himself_o i_o can_v give_v any_o account_n they_o also_o take_v york_n and_o hull_n but_o though_o they_o summon_v the_o castle_n of_o skipton_n yet_o the_o earl_n of_o cumberland_n who_o will_v not_o degenerate_v from_o his_o noble_a ancestor_n hold_v it_o out_o against_o all_o their_o force_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o gentleman_n who_o he_o have_v entertain_v at_o his_o own_o cost_n desert_v he_o yet_o he_o make_v a_o brave_a resistance_n scarborough_n castle_n be_v also_o long_o besiege_v but_o there_o sir_n ralph_n evers_n that_o command_v it_o give_v a_o un-exampled_n instance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o courage_n for_o though_o his_o provision_n fall_v short_a so_o that_o for_o twenty_o day_n he_o and_o his_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n yet_o they_o stand_v out_o till_o they_o be_v relieve_v this_o rise_n in_o yorkshire_n encourage_v those_o of_o lancashire_n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n and_o westmoreland_n to_o arm._n against_o these_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o gallantry_n and_o loyalty_n of_o his_o renown_a ancestor_n make_v head_n though_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n but_o he_o know_v his_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n will_v easy_o procure_v he_o a_o pardon_n which_o he_o modest_o ask_v for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n send_v he_o not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o commission_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a all_o his_o force_n in_o the_o north._n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o order_v the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o march_v and_o send_v courtney_n marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o rutland_n to_o join_v he_o he_o also_o order_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n with_o the_o force_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v into_o lincolnshire_n to_o lie_v still_o there_o lest_o they_o be_v but_o new_o quiet_v shall_v break_v out_o again_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o army_n behind_o when_o the_o yorkshire_n man_n meet_v they_o before_o they_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o october_n he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n with_o more_o force_n to_o join_v the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n but_o the_o rebel_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o desperate_a when_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n understand_v their_o strength_n he_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o proceed_v with_o much_o caution_n for_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o least_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n troop_n all_o the_o discontent_n in_o england_n will_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o that_o have_v break_v out_o he_o see_v their_o number_n be_v now_o such_o that_o the_o gain_v some_o time_n be_v their_o ruin_n for_o such_o a_o great_a body_n can_v not_o subsist_v long_o together_o without_o much_o provision_n and_o that_o must_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o so_o he_o set_v forward_o a_o treaty_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n to_o offer_v mercy_n to_o his_o distract_a subject_n and_o of_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o affair_n for_o as_o their_o number_n do_v every_o day_n lessen_v so_o the_o king_n force_n be_v still_o increase_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o consider_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o think_v the_o offer_v some_o fair_a condition_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o yet_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n send_v a_o herald_n with_o a_o proclamation_n order_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n ask_v receive_v he_o sit_v in_o state_n with_o the_o archbishop_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n on_o the_o other_o but_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v till_o he_o know_v the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o herald_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v he_o send_v he_o away_o without_o suffer_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o then_o the_o priest_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o engage_v the_o people_n to_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o not_o disperse_v themselves_o till_o all_o matter_n about_o religion_n be_v full_o settle_v as_o they_o go_v forward_o they_o everywhere_o repossess_v the_o eject_v monk_n of_o their_o house_n and_o this_o encourage_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v in_o their_o old_a nest_n again_o they_o publish_v also_o many_o story_n among_o they_o of_o the_o grow_a burden_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d government_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o imposition_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o buy_v or_o sold._n but_o the_o king_n hear_v how_o strong_a they_o be_v send_v out_o a_o general_a summons_n to_o all_o the_o nobility_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o northampton_n the_o seven_o of_o november_n and_o the_o force_n send_v against_o the_o rebel_n advance_v to_o doncaster_n doncaster_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v further_o southward_a and_o take_v the_o bridge_n which_o they_o fortify_v and_o lay_v their_o force_n along_o the_o river_n to_o maintain_v that_o pass_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o that_o the_o night_n before_o excessive_a rains_n fall_v the_o river_n swell_v so_o that_o it_o be_v unpassable_a next_o day_n and_o they_o can_v not_o force_v the_o bridge_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n have_v in_o all_o but_o 5000_o man_n about_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o pitch_a battle_n with_o those_o who_o be_v six_o time_n his_o number_n be_v then_o 30000._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o rebel_n only_o intend_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v hinder_v but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n continue_v to_o press_v a_o treaty_n which_o be_v hearken_v to_o by_o the_o other_o side_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n for_o their_o captain_n will_v not_o suffer_v
this_o rebellion_n which_o be_v chief_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o now_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v of_o all_o his_o apprehension_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o for_o some_o year_n in_o fear_n of_o stir_v at_o home_n monastery_n but_o they_o be_v now_o happy_o compose_v as_o he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o overawe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n that_o he_o need_v fear_v nothing_o from_o they_o for_o a_o great_a while_n so_o it_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o other_o design_n of_o suppress_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o reform_v some_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a visitation_n appoint_v for_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n and_o the_o visiter_n be_v order_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n that_o relate_v either_o to_o their_o conversation_n to_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o supremacy_n or_o to_o their_o superstition_n in_o their_o several_a house_n to_o discover_v what_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n there_o be_v either_o in_o their_o image_n relic_n or_o other_o miraculous_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o have_v draw_v people_n to_o their_o house_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o get_v from_o they_o any_o great_a present_n also_o to_o try_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v during_o the_o late_a commotion_n and_o to_o discover_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o report_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o whole_a twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n i_o find_v but_o one_o original_a surrender_n of_o any_o religious_a house_n the_o abbot_n of_o furnese_n in_o lincolnshire_n value_v at_o 960_o lib._n with_o thirty_o monk_n resign_v up_o that_o house_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o april_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n for_o it_o commence_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o april_n two_o other_o surrender_n be_v enroll_v that_o year_n the_o one_o be_v of_o bermondsey_n in_o surrey_n the_o first_o of_o june_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o preamble_n be_v that_o they_o surrender_v in_o hope_n of_o great_a benevolence_n from_o the_o king_n but_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o secret_a practice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v value_v at_o 548_o lib._n and_o so_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o act._n the_o other_o be_v of_o bushlisham_n or_o bishtam_n in_o berkshire_n make_v by_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n that_o be_v commendator_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v value_v at_o 327_o lib._n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n they_o make_v a_o quick_a progress_n and_o find_v strange_a enormity_n in_o the_o great_a house_n it_o seem_v all_o the_o house_n under_o 200_o lib._n of_o rent_n be_v not_o yet_o suppress_v for_o i_o find_v many_o within_o that_o value_n afterward_o resign_v their_o house_n so_o that_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o visitation_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o instruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o report_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n who_o be_v after_o the_o report_n make_v to_o determine_v what_o pension_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o report_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o after_o that_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o their_o suppression_n when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o further_o at_o that_o time_n that_o so_o i_o can_v think_v there_o be_v many_o house_n suppress_v when_o these_o stir_v begin_v and_o after_o their_o first_o rise_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o great_a progress_n will_v be_v make_v in_o a_o business_n that_o be_v like_a to_o inflame_v the_o people_n more_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o rebel_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o house_n suppress_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n till_o the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n house_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o great_a haste_n this_o year_n for_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o one_o surrender_n all_o this_o year_n either_o in_o the_o roll_n or_o augmentation-office_n and_o now_o not_o only_o small_a abbey_n but_o great_a one_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n the_o abbot_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o several_a motive_n some_o have_v be_v faulty_a during_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o these_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o compound_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o house_n other_o begin_v to_o like_v the_o reformation_n and_o that_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o surrender_v their_o house_n such_o as_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o not_o only_o surrender_v up_o his_o own_o house_n of_o bushlisham_n but_o prevail_v on_o many_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a other_o be_v convict_v of_o great_a disorder_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o these_o not_o dare_v to_o stand_v a_o trial_n be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o pension_n for_o life_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o house_n other_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v great_a waste_n and_o dilapidation_n for_o they_o all_o see_v the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o house_n approach_v and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o kindred_n so_o that_o the_o visitor_n find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o rich_a abbey_n of_o england_n as_o st._n alban_n and_o battle_n such_o depredation_n make_v that_o at_o st._n alban_n a_o abbot_n can_v not_o subsist_v any_o long_o the_o rent_n be_v so_o low_a and_o in_o battle_n as_o all_o their_o furniture_n be_v old_a and_o tear_v not_o worth_a a_o 100_o lib._n so_o both_o in_o house_n and_o chappel_n they_o have_v not_o 400_o mark_n worth_a of_o plate_n in_o other_o house_n they_o find_v not_o above_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o ounce_n of_o plate_n and_o no_o furniture_n at_o all_o but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o embezel_n as_o the_o wall_n and_o window_n bell_n and_o lead_v in_o other_o house_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o pension_n for_o themselves_o during_o life_n and_o so_o be_v only_o concern_v for_o their_o own_o particular_a interest_n resign_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n generally_n the_o monk_n have_v eight_o mark_n a_o year_n pension_n till_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o abbot_n pension_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o house_n and_o to_o their_o innocence_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o tewksbury_n have_v 400_o mark_n a_o year_n a_o piece_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n be_v more_o innocent_a for_o the_o visitor_n write_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o scandal_n in_o that_o house_n so_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o resign_v his_o house_n and_o have_v 500_o mark_n pension_n reserve_v to_o he_o and_o for_o their_o inferior_a officer_n some_o have_v 30._o some_o 10._o or_o 8._o and_o the_o low_a 6_o lib._n pension_n in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o vacancy_n either_o by_o death_n or_o deprivation_n they_o do_v put_v in_o a_o abbot_n only_o to_o resign_v up_o the_o house_n for_o after_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v establish_v all_o those_o abbot_n that_o have_v be_v former_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n grant_v a_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n with_o a_o missive_n letter_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v then_o they_o return_v a_o election_n to_o the_o king_n who_o upon_o that_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o by_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o be_v certify_v to_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n who_o thereupon_o confirm_v the_o election_n and_o return_v he_o back_o to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o which_o the_o temporality_n be_v restore_v thus_o all_o the_o abbot_n be_v now_o place_v by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v general_o pick_v out_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n other_o in_o hope_n of_o advancement_n to_o bishopric_n or_o to_o be_v suffragan_n bishop_n as_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v make_v general_o be_v glad_a to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n by_o a_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a surrender_n of_o their_o monastery_n upon_o some_o of_o these_o inducement_n it_o be_v 1538._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o religious_a house_n be_v resign_v to_o the_o king_n
duresm_n and_o winchester_n and_o thirleby_n and_o richard_n leighton_n dean_n of_o york_n to_o examine_v the_o witness_n that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o king_n own_o deposition_n with_o a_o long_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 18._o under_o cromwel_n hand_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o privy_a councillor_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n the_o lord_n russel_n then_o admiral_n of_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n doctor_z chambers_z and_o doctor_z butts_z the_o king_n physician_n and_o of_o some_o lady_n that_o have_v talk_v with_o the_o queen_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n expect_v that_o the_o precontract_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorraine_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v that_o the_o king_n always_o dislike_v she_o and_o marry_v her_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_n be_v consider_v it_o amount_v to_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contract_n between_o the_o marquis_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v whether_o these_o espousal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v marry_v she_o against_o his_o will_n he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o pure_a inward_a and_o complete_a consent_n and_o since_o a_o man_n act_n be_v only_o what_o be_v inward_a extort_a or_o force_a promise_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o great_a interest_n the_o whole_a nation_n have_v in_o the_o king_n have_v more_o issue_n which_o they_o see_v he_o can_v never_o have_v by_o the_o queen_n 1540_o this_o be_v furious_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o cranmer_n whether_o overcome_v with_o these_o argument_n or_o rather_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o know_v it_o be_v contrive_v to_o send_v he_o quick_o after_o cromwell_n consent_v with_o the_o rest_n 19_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a convocation_n without_o one_o disagree_v vote_n judge_v the_o marriage_n null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o compliance_n that_o ever_o the_o king_n have_v from_o the_o clergy_n censure_v for_o as_o they_o all_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o weight_n in_o that_o precontract_n so_o they_o lay_v down_o a_o most_o pernicious_a precedent_n for_o invalidate_v all_o public_a treaty_n and_o agreement_n since_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v unwilling_a to_o it_o so_o that_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o inward_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n among_o man_n more_o for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o another_o consent_v inward_o and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a aversion_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o inward_o consent_v may_v furnish_v every_o one_o with_o a_o excuse_n to_o break_v loose_a from_o all_o engagement_n for_o he_o may_v pretend_v he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o and_o get_v his_o friend_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o private_o signify_v that_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consummation_n they_o have_v forget_v what_o be_v plead_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n 10_o year_n before_o that_o consent_n without_o consummation_n make_v a_o marriage_n complete_a by_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o though_o prince_n arthur_n have_v not_o consummate_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n yet_o his_o consent_n do_v so_o complete_a it_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o afterward_o lawful_o marry_v she_o but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v on_o any_o term_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o queen_n so_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o resolve_v not_o to_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n in_o which_o they_o rather_o seek_v for_o reason_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o sentence_n than_o past_o their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o this_o only_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o these_o be_v as_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o use_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o divorce_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v canonist_n and_o know_v how_o many_o precedent_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o such_o divorce_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o do_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n sentence_n be_v give_v which_o be_v sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o have_v the_o two_o archbishop_n seal_v put_v to_o it_o of_o which_o whole_a trial_n the_o record_n do_v yet_o remain_v have_v escape_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o convocation_n the_o original_a deposition_n be_v also_o yet_o extant_a only_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o a_o reflection_n upon_o cromwel_n misfortune_n which_o may_v just_o abate_v the_o loftiness_n of_o haughty_a man_n the_o day_n after_o he_o be_v attaint_v be_v require_v to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o full_a account_n under_o his_o hand_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o account_v he_o send_v 17._o as_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o conclude_v it_o with_o these_o abject_a word_n i_o a_o most_o woeful_a prisoner_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o frail_a flesh_n incit_v i_o continual_o to_o call_v to_o your_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o my_o offence_n and_o thus_o christ_n save_v preserve_v and_o keep_v you_o write_a at_o the_o tower_n this_o wednesday_n the_o last_o of_o june_n with_o the_o heavy_a heart_n and_o tremble_a hand_n of_o your_o highness_n most_o heavy_a and_o most_o miserable_a prisoner_n and_o poor_a slave_n thomas_n cromwell_n and_o a_o little_a below_o that_o 1529._o most_o gracious_a prince_n i_o cry_v for_o mercy_n mercy_n mercy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o july_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n report_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n parl._n that_o the_o convocation_n have_v judge_v the_o marriage_n null_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n deliver_v the_o judgement_n in_o write_v which_o be_v read_v he_o enlarge_v on_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o send_v down_o cranmer_n and_o he_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o give_v they_o the_o same_o account_n next_o day_n the_o king_n send_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o let_v the_o queen_n know_v what_o be_v do_v who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o it_o and_o seem_v not_o ill_o please_v they_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v by_o letter_n patent_n declare_v she_o his_o adopt_a sister_n and_o give_v her_o precedence_n before_o all_o the_o lady_n of_o england_n next_o his_o queen_n and_o daughter_n and_o assign_v she_o a_o estate_n of_o 3000_o lib._n a_o year_n and_o that_o she_o have_v her_o choice_n either_o to_o live_v in_o england_n it_o or_o to_o return_v home_o again_o she_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o under_o her_o hand_n declare_v her_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o choose_v to_o live_v still_o in_o england_n where_o she_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n rather_o than_o return_v under_o that_o disgrace_n to_o her_o own_o country_n she_o be_v also_o desire_v to_o write_v to_o her_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o she_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o king_n use_v she_o as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o brother_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v he_o and_o her_o other_o friend_n not_o to_o take_v this_o matter_n ill_a or_o lessen_v their_o friendship_n to_o the_o king_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v that_o but_o say_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o when_o her_o brother_n write_v to_o she_o to_o send_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o impression_n that_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o matter_n she_o in_o conclusion_n say_v she_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o desire_v she_o to_o do_v 20._o so_o she_o write_v the_o letter_n as_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o 12_o of_o july_n the_o bill_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n for_o annul_v the_o marriage_n which_o go_v easy_o through_o both_o house_n on_o the_o 16_o
the_o army_n be_v ill_o advise_v so_o his_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclar_n â—hat_n be_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a do_v extreme_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o any_o but_o their_o king_n and_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a birth_n defeat_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o great_a disorder_n a_o small_a body_n of_o english_a not_o above_o 500_o horse_n appear_v but_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v and_o fall_v in_o confusion_n many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o cassillis_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n sommervell_n oliphant_n grace_n and_o oliver_n sinclar_a and_o about_o 200_o gentleman_n and_o 800_o soldier_n and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n be_v also_o take_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n increase_v his_o former_a disorder_n and_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v leave_v a_o infant_n daughter_n but_o new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o take_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o after_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v in_o council_n how_o unkind_o they_o have_v use_v the_o king_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n about_o court_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n have_v the_o best_a luck_n of_o they_o all_o for_o be_v send_v to_o lambâ—th_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n upon_o his_o parole_n cranmer_n study_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o fetter_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o other_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v be_v hitherto_o possess_v with_o most_o extraordinary_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o ancient_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n have_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n barlow_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o clear_v these_o ill_a impression_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v unsuccessful_a the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n sure_a make_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o cardinal_n which_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o any_o correspondence_n with_o england_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n the_o clergy_n also_o offer_v the_o king_n 50000_o crown_n a-year_n towards_o a_o war_n with_o england_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n there_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o prisoner_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n who_o be_v best_a instruct_v by_o his_o religious_a host_n conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o very_a fruitful_a harvest_n on_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o reform_v do_v take_v its_o first_o rise_n though_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o method_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v too_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o country_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n death_n and_o of_o the_o young_a queen_n birth_n that_o succeed_v he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n think_v this_o a_o very_a favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o unite_v and_o settle_v the_o whole_a island_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a princess_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o such_o happy_a star_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o he_o in_o who_o this_o long-desired_a union_n take_v effect_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o prisoner_n begin_v the_o motion_n and_o that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n 1543._o he_o call_v for_o they_o to_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o christmas-time_n and_o say_v now_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o quiet_a all_o trouble_n that_o have_v be_v between_o these_o two_o crown_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o assistance_n and_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n they_o leave_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o all_o promise_v their_o concurrence_n and_o seem_v much_o take_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o english_a court_n which_o the_o king_n always_o keep_v up_o not_o without_o affectation_n they_o also_o say_v they_o think_v god_n be_v better_o serve_v there_o than_o in_o their_o own_o country_n so_o on_o new-years-day_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n towards_o scotland_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n which_o sit_v to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n 1543._o so_o the_o session_n begin_v in_o the_o 34th_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o record_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n here_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n give_v great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n parliament_n they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o preamble_n the_o expense_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o break_v out_o the_o follow_a summer_n but_o with_o these_o there_o pass_v other_o two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o king_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n so_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o qualify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a act_n about_o religion_n that_o all_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n cranmer_z move_v it_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v faint_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o league_n be_v almost_o finish_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o do_v again_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n they_o have_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n fall_n but_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o english_a council_n they_o take_v heart_n again_o and_o gardiner_n oppose_v the_o arch-bishop_n motion_n with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n and_o that_o whole_a faction_n fall_v so_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n not_o only_o forsake_v cranmer_n but_o heath_n of_o rochester_n and_o skip_v of_o hereford_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o generous_o prefer_v his_o conscience_n to_o those_o art_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o practice_v and_o say_v he_o will_v push_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v so_o he_o ply_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n so_o earnest_o that_o at_o length_n the_o bill_n pass_v though_o clog_v with_o many_o prouiso_n and_o very_o much_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v design_v the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n about_o religion_n the_o scripture_n it_o which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o seditious_a person_n in_o their_o sermon_n book_n play_n rhythm_n and_o song_n from_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o prevent_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n which_o be_v call_v crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v oâ—_n use_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n with_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o
dare_v adventure_v on_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o she_o yet_o the_o king_n distemper_n increase_a and_o his_o peevishness_n grow_v with_o they_o he_o become_v more_o uneasy_a and_o whereas_o she_o have_v frequent_o use_v to_o talk_v to_o he_o of_o religion_n and_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o which_o he_o will_v sometime_o pleasant_o maintain_v the_o argument_n now_o become_v more_o impatient_a he_o take_v it_o ill_o at_o her_o hand_n and_o she_o have_v sometime_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o discourse_n go_v very_o far_o so_o one_o night_n after_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v vent_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o he_o crafty_o and_o malicious_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o king_n anger_n and_o say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o queen_n to_o drive_v his_o resentment_n high_a and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n into_o the_o design_n to_o assist_v he_o they_o fill_v the_o king_n head_n with_o many_o story_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o her_o lady_n and_o say_v they_o have_v favour_v anne_n askew_n and_o have_v heretical_a book_n among_o they_o and_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v traitor_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o article_n be_v draw_v against_o she_o which_o the_o king_n sigâ—ed_v for_o without_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o to_o impeach_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n put_v up_o that_o paper_n careless_o it_o drop_v from_o he_o and_o be_v take_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n party_n be_v carry_v to_o she_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v real_o design_v her_o ruin_n or_o not_o be_v different_o represent_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o live_v near_o that_o time_n but_o she_o see_v his_o hand_n to_o such_o a_o paper_n have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v herself_o lose_v yet_o by_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o her_o friend_n she_o go_v to_o see_v the_o king_n who_o receive_v she_o kind_o set_v on_o a_o discourse_n about_o religion_n but_o she_o answer_v that_o woman_n by_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v after_o their_o image_n aught_o to_o instruct_v their_o wife_n who_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o she_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o such_o excellent_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n not_o so_o by_o st._n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o we_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v much_o mistake_v the_o freedom_n she_o have_v take_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o since_o she_o do_v it_o partly_o to_o engage_v he_o in_o discourse_n and_o so_o put_v over_o the_o time_n and_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o pain_n and_o partly_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o by_o which_o she_o have_v profit_v much_o and_o be_v it_o even_o so_o say_v the_o king_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n again_o so_o he_o embrace_v she_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o send_v she_o away_o with_o very_o tender_a assurance_n of_o his_o constant_a love_n to_o she_o but_o the_o next_o day_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o carry_v she_o and_o some_o of_o her_o lady_n to_z the_o tower_n the_o day_n be_v fair_a the_o king_n go_v to_o take_v a_o little_a air_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o send_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n as_o they_o be_v together_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v in_o have_v about_o forty_o of_o the_o guard_n with_o he_o to_o have_v arrest_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o king_n step_v aside_o to_o he_o and_o after_o a_o little_a discourse_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o call_v he_o knave_n fool_n and_o beast_n and_o he_o bid_v he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n the_o innocent_a queen_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o her_o danger_n be_v so_o near_o study_v to_o mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n but_o the_o king_n tell_v she_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o this_o design_n miscarry_v which_o as_o it_o absolute_o dishearten_v the_o papist_n so_o it_o do_v total_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o sight_n he_o can_v never_o after_o this_o endure_v but_o he_o make_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n which_o though_o it_o preserve_v he_o from_o further_a punishment_n yet_o can_v not_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n disgrace_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n fall_v under_o a_o deep_a misfortune_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v be_v long_a lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n he_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o crown_n on_o many_o signal_n occasion_n and_o success_n have_v always_o accompany_v he_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v also_o a_o brave_a and_o noble_a person_n witty_a and_o learned_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o do_v not_o command_v army_n with_o such_o success_n he_o be_v much_o provoke_v at_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n in_o his_o room_n and_o upon_o that_o have_v say_v that_o within_o a_o little-while_n they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o with_o some_o other_o expression_n that_o savour_v of_o revenge_n and_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o counsellor_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v endeavour_v to_o ally_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n and_o to_o his_o brother_n sir_n thomas_n seimour_n perceive_v how_o much_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o how_o great_a a_o interest_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v under_o the_o succeed_a prince_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v engage_v his_o son_n be_v then_o a_o widower_n to_o marry_v that_o earl_n daughter_n and_o press_v his_o daughter_n the_o duchess_n of_o richmond_n widow_z to_z the_o king_n natural_a son_n to_z marry_o sir_n thomas_n seimour_n but_o though_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n advise_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o marriage_n project_v for_o she_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o design_v for_o himself_o nor_o do_v the_o proposition_n about_o his_o sister_n take_v effect_n the_o seimour_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o enmity_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n bear_v they_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o family_n which_o be_v not_o only_o too_o big_a for_o a_o subject_a of_o itself_o but_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a by_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o whole_a popish_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a competitor_n for_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o affair_n if_o the_o king_n be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o disease_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v many_o week_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n shall_v marry_v the_o lady_n mary_n it_o may_v embroil_v his_o son_n government_n and_o perhaps_o ruin_v he_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o high_a project_n in_o his_o thought_n both_o by_o his_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o by_o his_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o of_o late_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o coat_n without_o a_o diminution_n but_o to_o complete_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n ruin_n his_o duchess_n who_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o use_v she_o ill_o and_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o about_o four_o year_n turn_v informer_n against_o he_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v also_o in_o ill_a term_n together_o so_o the_o sister_n inform_v all_o that_o she_o can_v against_o her_o brother_n and_o one_o mrs_n holland_n for_o who_o the_o duke_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o unlawful_a affection_n discover_v all_o she_o know_v but_o all_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o some_o passionate_a expression_n of_o the_o son_n and_o some_o complaint_n of_o the_o father_n who_o think_v he_o be_v not_o belove_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o not_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o affair_n and_o all_o person_n be_v encourage_v to_o bring_v information_n against_o they_o sr._n richard_n southwell_n charge_v the_o earl_n of_o surreâ—_n in_o some_o point_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o the_o earl_n deny_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o martial_a law_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o shirt_n with_o southwel_n but_o that_o not_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o his_o
that_o commotion_n be_v severe_o handle_v it_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n that_o the_o discontent_n be_v chief_o foment_v they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v still_o practise_v against_o the_o state_n which_o as_o it_o be_v high_o contrary_a to_o the_o peaceable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o profess_v that_o oblige_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n 1538._o the_o next_o example_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o year_n after_o this_o heresy_n of_o one_o forest_n a_o observant_a friar_n he_o have_v be_v as_o sanders_n say_v confessor_n to_o queen_n katherine_n but_o it_o seem_v depart_v from_o her_o interest_n for_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o into_o the_o king_n that_o he_o recover_v his_o good_a opinion_n be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o lewd_a man_n he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o that_o house_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v in_o greenwich_n a_o reproach_n to_o their_o order_n concern_v this_o i_o have_v see_v a_o large_a account_n in_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o house_n have_v regain_v the_o king_n good_a opinion_n he_o put_v all_o those_o who_o have_v favour_v the_o divorce_n under_o great_a fear_n for_o he_o proceed_v cruel_o against_o they_o and_o one_o rainscroft_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v give_v secret_a intelligence_n of_o what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o he_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v as_o that_o letter_n relate_v do_v by_o friar_n forest_n mean_n this_o friar_n be_v find_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v swear_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v infuse_v it_o into_o many_o in_o confession_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v question_v for_o these_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v take_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o take_v that_o oath_n with_o his_o outward_a man_n hall_n but_o his_o inward_a man_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o accuse_v of_o several_a heretical_a opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n 1538._o upon_o this_o he_o have_v more_o freedom_n allow_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n but_o some_o come_n to_o he_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o submission_n he_o have_v offer_v so_o that_o when_o the_o paper_n of_o abjuration_n be_v bring_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n the_o record_n of_o these_o proceed_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n say_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o pretence_n that_o without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o authority_n upon_o which_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v say_v undecent_a and_o scandalous_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o smithfield_n where_o be_v present_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o offer_v he_o his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v abjure_v latimer_n make_v a_o sermon_n against_o his_o error_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v but_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o a_o most_o severe_a manner_n he_o be_v hang_v in_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o middle_n and_o the_o great_a image_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o walâ—s_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o serve_v for_o fuel_n to_o burn_v he_o he_o show_v great_a unquietness_n of_o mind_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n as_o hall_n say_v who_o add_v this_o character_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sincere_a truth_n and_o less_o trust_n in_o he_o at_o his_o end_n in_o winter_n that_o year_n a_o correspondence_n be_v discover_v with_o cardinal_n pole_n friend_n who_o be_v barefaced_a in_o his_o treasonable_a design_n against_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n sir_n geoffrey_n pole_n discover_v the_o whole_a plot._n for_o which_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n that_o be_v the_o king_n cousin-german_n by_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v edward_n the_o 4ths_n daughter_n the_o lord_n montacute_n the_o cardinal_n brother_n sir_n geoffrey_n pole_n and_o sir_n edward_n nevil_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n they_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o for_o express_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n with_o a_o dislike_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o rise_v upon_o any_o good_a opportunity_n that_o may_v offer_v itself_o the_o special_a matter_n bring_v against_o the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o excetâ—r_n who_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n on_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o of_o december_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v that_o whereas_o cardinal_n pole_n and_o other_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n mortal_a enemy_n the_o lord_n montacute_n do_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n a_o few_o month_n before_o the_o rebellion_n break_v out_o say_v that_o he_o like_v well_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n but_o do_v not_o like_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v i_o trust_v to_o see_v a_o change_n of_o this_o world_n i_o trust_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a day_n upon_o those_o knave_n that_o rule_v about_o the_o king_n and_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v a_o merry_a world_n one_o day_n word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v also_o charge_v on_o the_o marquis_n the_o lord_n montacute_n further_o say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o my_o brother_n for_o this_o world_n will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o stripe_n it_o must_v needs_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o fear_v we_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o honest_a man_n he_o also_o say_v he_o have_v dream_v that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a he_o will_v die_v sudden_o one_o day_n his_o leg_n will_v kill_v he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v jolly_a stir_n say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v never_o love_v he_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o that_o cardinal_n wolsey_n will_v have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o honest_a master_n and_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o woulâ—â—eave_v they_o one_o day_n have_v some_o apprehension_n he_o may_v short_o die_v that_o lord_n say_v if_o he_o will_v serve_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_o rid_v a_o time_n will_v come_v i_o fear_v we_o shall_v not_o tarry_v the_o time_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o he_o have_v also_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a the_o lord_n abâ—rgâ—â—â—â—y_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o can_v have_v make_v ten_o thousand_o man_n and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o west_n where_o the_o marquis_n of_o exciter_n be_v strong_a and_o have_v also_o say_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n that_o the_o lord_n darcy_n play_v the_o fool_n for_o he_o go_v to_o pluck_v away_o the_o council_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v begin_v with_o the_o head_n first_o but_o i_o beshrew_v he_o for_o leave_v off_o so_o soon_o these_o be_v the_o word_n charge_v on_o those_o lord_n as_o clear_a discovery_n of_o their_o treasonable_a design_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o rebellion_n that_o break_v out_o and_o only_o intend_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o off_o to_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n they_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n polâ—_n that_o be_v the_o king_n declare_v enemy_n upon_o these_o point_n the_o lord_n plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o their_o peer_n and_o so_o judgement_n be_v give_v on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n be_v indict_v sir_n geoffrey_n polâ—_n for_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n and_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o proceed_n but_o not_o of_o the_o king_n sir_n edâ—ard_n nevil_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n abergaveny_n for_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n george_n crofts_n chancellor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o chichester_n for_o say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o bâ—t_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o john_n collins_n for_o say_v the_o king_n will_v hang_v in_o hâ—ll_n one_o day_n for_o the_o pluck_n down_o of_o
likewise_o deliver_v as_o hereafter_o ensue_v com._n gloucester_n teuksbury_n late_a monastery_n surrender_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o of_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o make_v bear_v date_n under_o the_o covent-seal_n of_o the_o same_o late_a monastery_n the_o 9_o the_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o 31_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o dread_a victorious_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o say_a day_n and_o year_n clear_o dissolve_v and_o suppress_v the_o clear_a yearly_a value_n of_o all_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o say_v late_a monastery_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a over_o and_o beside_o 136_o l._n 8_o s._n 1_o d._n in_o fee_n annuity_n and_o custody_n grant_v to_o divers_a person_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o covent-seal_n of_o the_o say_v late_a monastery_n for_o term_n of_o their_o life_n l._n s._n d._n 1595_o 15_o 06_o pension_n assign_v to_o the_o late_a religious_a dispatch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n  _fw-fr john_n which_o late_a abbot_n there_o 266_o 13_o 04_o 551_o 06_o 08_o john_n beley_n late_a prior_n there_o 16_o 00_o 00_o i._o bromesgrove_n late_a prior_n of_o delehurst_n 13_o 06_o 08_o robert_n circester_n prior_n of_o st._n james_n 13_o 06_o 08_o will._n didcote_n prior_n of_o cranborne_n 10_o 00_o 00_o robert_n cheltenhem_n b._n d._n 10_o 00_o 00_o two_o monk_n 8_o l._n a_o piece_n 16_o 00_o 00_o one_o monk_n 07_o 00_o 00_o 27_o monk_n 6_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n each_o 180_o 00_o 00_o and_o so_o remain_v clear_a l._n s._n d._n 1044_o 08_o 10_o record_n and_o evidence_n belong_v to_o the_o late_a monastery_n remain_v in_o the_o treasury_n there_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n whittington_n kt._n the_o key_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o richard_n paulet_n receiver_n house_n and_o building_n assign_v to_o remain_v undefaced_a the_o lodging_n call_v the_o newark_n lead_v from_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o late_a abbot_n lodging_n with_o buttery_n pantry_n cellar_n kitching_n larder_n and_o pastry_n thereto_o adjoin_v the_o late_a abbot_n lodging_n the_o hostery_n the_o great_a gate_n enter_v into_o the_o court_n with_o the_o lodging_n over_o the_o same_o the_o abbot_n stable_a bakehouse_n brewhouse_n and_o slaughter-house_n the_o almry_n barn_n derryhouse_n the_o great_a barn_n next_o aven_n the_o maltinghouse_n with_o the_o garnee_n in_o the_o same_o the_o oxhouse_n in_o the_o barton_n the_o barton-gate_n and_o the_o lodging_n over_o the_o same_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n whittington_n knight_n deem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a the_o church_n with_o chapel_n cloister_n chapterhouse_n misericord_n the_o two_o dormitory_n the_o infirmary_n with_o chapel_n and_o lodging_n within_o the_o same_o the_o work-hay_n with_o another_o house_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o the_o covent-kitching_n the_o library_n the_o old_a hosteory_n the_o chamberer_n lodging_n the_o new-hall_n the_o old_a parlour_n adjoin_v to_o the_o abbot_n lodging_n the_o cellarer_n lodging_n the_o poultry-house_n the_o gardener_n the_o almary_n and_o all_o other_o house_n and_o lodging_n not_o above_o reserve_v commit_v as_o abovesaid_a lead_v remain_v upon_o the_o choir_n isle_n and_o chapel_n annex_v the_o cloister_n chapter-hous_a frater_fw-la st._n michael_n chapel_n hall_n fermory_n and_o gatehouse_n esteem_v to_o 180_o fodder_n bell_n remain_v in_o the_o steeple_n there_o be_v eight_o poise_n by_o estimation_n 14600_o weight_n jewel_n reserve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n mitre_n garnish_v with_o gilt_n rugged_a pearl_n and_o counterfeit_a stone_n 2._o plate_n of_o silver_n reserve_v to_o the_o same_o use_n silver_n gilt_n 329_o ounce_n silver_n apparel_n gilt_n 605_o ounce_n silver_n white_a 497_o ounce_n 1431._o ornament_n reserve_v to_o the_o say_a use_n one_o cope_n of_o silver_n tissue_n with_o one_o clesible_a and_o one_o tunicle_n of_o the_o same_o one_o cope_n of_o gold_n tissue_n with_o one_o cles_n and_o two_o tunicle_n of_o the_o same_o  _fw-fr sum_n of_o all_o the_o ornament_n good_n and_o chattel_n belong_v to_o the_o say_v late_a monastery_n sell_v by_o the_o say_a commissioner_n as_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n of_o sales_n thereof_o make_v ready_a to_o be_v show_v as_o more_o at_o large_a may_v appear_v l._n s._n d._n 194_o 08_o 00_o payment_n to_o the_o late_a religious_a &_o servant_n dispatch_v to_o 38_o late_a religious_a person_n of_o the_o say_v late_a monastery_n of_o the_o king_n mat._n reward_n 80_o 13_o 04_o to_o a_o 144_o late_a servant_n of_o the_o say_v late_a monastery_n for_o their_o wage_n and_o livery_n 75_o 10_o 00_o payment_n for_o debt_n owe_v by_o the_o say_v late_a monastery_n to_o divers_a person_n for_o victual_n and_o necessary_n of_o they_o have_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n with_o 10_o l._n pay_v to_o the_o late_a abbot_n there_o for_o and_o in_o full_a payment_n of_o 124_o l._n 5_o s._n 4_o d._n by_o he_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o certain_a creditor_n of_o the_o say_v late_a monastery_n by_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a commissioner_n 18_o 12_o 00_o and_o so_o remain_v clear_a 19_o 12_o 08_o then_o follow_v a_o list_n of_o some_o small_a debt_n owe_v to_o and_o by_o the_o say_a monastery_n then_o follow_v a_o list_n of_o the_o live_n in_o their_o gift_n com._n glocest._n four_o parsonage_n and_o 10_o vicarage_n com._n wigorn._n two_o parsonage_n and_o 2_o vicarage_n com._n warwic_n two_o parsonage_n com._n will._n bristol_n five_o parsonage_n and_o 1_o vicarage_n com._n wilts_n 00_o 2_o vicar_n com._n oxon._n one_o pars._n and_o 2_o vicar_n com._n dors._n four_o pars._n and_o 2_o vicar_n com._n summer_n three_o pars._n com._n devon_n 00_o 1_o vicar_n com._n corub_n 00_o 2_o vicar_n com._n glamorg_n and_o morgan_z 00_o 5_o vicar_n in_o all_o 21_o parsonage_n and_o 27_o vicarage_n iv._o queen_n boleyn_n last_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n sir_n 10._o your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v thing_n so_o strange_a unto_o i_o as_o what_o to_o write_v or_o what_o to_o excuse_v i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a whereas_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o will_v i_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o obtain_v your_o favour_n by_o such_o a_o one_o who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v my_o ancient_a profess_a enemy_n i_o no_o soon_o receive_v this_o message_n by_o he_o than_o i_o right_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n and_o as_o if_o as_o you_o say_v confess_v a_o truth_n indeed_o may_v procure_v my_o safety_n i_o shall_v with_o all_o willingness_n and_o duty_n perform_v your_o command_n but_o let_v not_o your_o grace_n ever_o imagine_v that_o your_o poor_a wife_n will_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n thereof_o precede_v and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n never_o prince_n have_v wife_n more_o loyal_a in_o all_o duty_n and_o in_o all_o true_a affection_n than_o you_o have_v ever_o find_v in_o ann_n boleyn_n with_o which_o name_n and_o place_n i_o can_v willing_o have_v content_v myself_o if_o god_n and_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n have_v be_v so_o please_v neither_o do_v i_o at_o any_o time_n so_o far_o forget_v myself_o in_o my_o exaltation_n or_o receive_v queenship_n but_o that_o i_o always_o look_v for_o such_o a_o alteration_n as_o now_o i_o find_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o preferment_n be_v on_o no_o sure_a foundation_n than_o your_o grace_n fancy_n the_o least_o alteration_n i_o know_v be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v that_o fancy_n to_o some_o other_o subject_a you_o have_v choose_v i_o from_o a_o low_a estate_n to_o be_v your_o queen_n and_o companion_n far_o beyond_o my_o desert_n or_o desire_v if_o then_o you_o find_v i_o worthy_a of_o such_o honour_n good_a your_o grace_n let_v not_o any_o light_a fancy_n or_o bad_a counsel_n of_o my_o enemy_n withdraw_v your_o princely_a favour_n from_o i_o neither_o let_v that_o stain_v that_o unworthy_a stain_n of_o a_o disloyal_a heart_n towards_o your_o good_a grace_n ever_o cast_v so_o foul_a a_o blot_n on_o your_o most_o dutiful_a wife_n and_o the_o infant-princess_n your_o daughter_n try_v i_o good_a king_n but_o let_v i_o have_v a_o lawful_a trial_n and_o let_v not_o my_o swear_a enemy_n sit_v as_o my_o accuser_n and_o judge_n yea_o let_v i_o receive_v a_o open_a trial_n for_o my_o truth_n shall_v fear_v no_o open_a shame_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v either_o my_o innocency_n clear_v your_o suspicion_n and_o conscience_n satisfy_v the_o ignominy_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n stop_v or_o my_o gild_n open_o declare_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n or_o you_o may_v determine_v of_o i_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v free_v from_o a_o open_a censure_n and_o my_o offence_n be_v so_o lawful_o prove_v your_o grace_n be_v at_o liberty_n both_o
pleasure_n item_n if_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v but_o one_o county_n in_o charge_n then_o to_o certify_v the_o say_a chancellor_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o they_o know_v further_o of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n vii_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 47._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o 28_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o i_o thomas_n cromwell_n knight_n lord_n cromwell_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy-seal_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n visit_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o deanery_n of_o by_o my_o trusty_a commissary_n lawful_o depute_v and_o constitute_v for_o this_o part_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendary_n resiant_a or_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a administration_n within_o this_o deanery_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n anywhere_o within_o this_o deanery_n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o other_o all_z and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v for_o the_o abolish_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n pure_o sincere_o and_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n declare_v manifest_a and_o open_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n next_o ensue_v once_o every_o sunday_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o twice_o every_o quarter_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o high_a power_n and_o potentate_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o dominion_n by_o god_n commandment_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o earth_n item_n whereas_o certain_a article_n be_v late_o devise_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n whereof_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v concern_v and_o teach_v certain_a laudable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v for_o a_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n in_o the_o same_o the_o say_a dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n shall_v so_o open_a and_o declare_v in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o do_v concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o such_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n as_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o heretofore_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o thaâ—_n behalf_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n the_o article_n likewise_o devise_v put_v forth_o and_o authorize_v of_o late_a for_o and_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a superfluous_a holiday_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o persuade_v their_o parishioner_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o inviolable_a as_o thing_n honesty_n provide_v decree_v and_o establish_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o weal_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o this_o realm_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o or_o extol_v any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n for_o any_o superstition_n or_o lucre_n nor_o allure_v the_o people_n by_o any_o enticement_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o article_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o saint_n to_o give_v this_o commodity_n or_o that_o see_v all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v give_v but_o they_o shall_v exhort_v as_o well_o their_o parishioner_n as_o other_o pilgrim_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o work_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n more_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_v of_o their_o bodily_a labour_n travail_n or_o occupation_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o the_o say_a pilgrimage_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v more_o their_o soul_n health_n if_o they_o do_v bestow_v that_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a image_n or_o relic_n also_o in_o the_o same_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n aforesaid_a shall_v diligent_o admonish_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o youth_n be_v within_o their_o cure_n to_o teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o same_o so_o teach_v shall_v cause_v the_o say_a youth_n oft_o to_o repeat_v and_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v the_o say_a curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n deliberate_o and_o plain_o recite_v of_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o clause_n or_o article_n one_o day_n and_o a_o other_o another_o day_n till_o those_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n or_o show_v where_o print_a book_n contain_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v or_o will_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o thereto_o that_o the_o say_v father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n do_v bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n occupation_n or_o husbandry_n exhort_v counsel_v and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o well_o in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o collation_n as_o otherwise_o persuade_v the_o say_a father_n mother_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v under_o their_o cure_n and_o charge_n diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o the_o say_a youth_n be_v in_o no_o manner-wise_a keep_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o idleness_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o lack_v of_o some_o mystery_n or_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o to_o fall_v to_o beg_v steal_v or_o some_o other_o unthriftiness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v through_o sloth_n and_o
regni_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la trigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la xxiv_o a_o proclamation_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o honourable_a council_n for_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n devise_v the_o six_o day_n of_o may_n the_o 33_o year_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a reign_n 21._o whereby_o injunction_n heretofore_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o all_o and_o singular_a parish-church_n there_o shall_v be_v provide_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n now_o expire_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n bibles_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o open_o in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n the_o which_o godly_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n be_v to_o the_o only_a intent_n that_o every_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n love_v subject_n mind_v to_o read_v therein_o might_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o not_o only_o consider_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a and_o ineffable_a omnipotent_a power_n promise_v justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o high_a power_n and_o to_o exercise_v godly_a charity_n and_o to_o use_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a life_n without_o murmur_n or_o grudge_n by_o the_o which_o injunction_n the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n intend_v that_o his_o love_a subject_n shall_v have_v and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_v bibles_n for_o the_o purpose_n above_o rehearse_v humble_o meek_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o and_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o say_v bibles_n with_o high_a and_o loud_a voice_n in_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o any_o his_o lay-subject_n read_v the_o same_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o common_a disputation_n argument_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v but_o that_o every_o such_o layman_n shall_v humble_o meek_o and_o reverent_o read_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n therein_o mention_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v say_v most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n in_o form_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a his_o royal_a majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o divers_a and_o many_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o whereof_o his_o highness_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a and_o mind_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o say_a former_a most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a injunction_n do_v strait_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o have_v already_o bibles_n provide_v within_o their_o parish_n church_n shall_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n next_o come_v buy_v and_o provide_v bibles_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v and_o fix_v in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n there_o to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o say_v former_a injunction_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o town_n shall_v loose_v and_o forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o every_o month_n that_o they_o shall_v lack_v and_o want_v the_o say_v bibles_n after_o the_o same_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n 40_o s._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o same_o forfeit_n to_o be_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o he_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v first_o find_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n and_o final_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n do_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o love_a subject_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v the_o say_v bibles_n of_o the_o great_a volumn_n at_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a price_n his_o highness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n have_v ordain_v and_o tax_v that_o the_o seller_n thereof_o shall_v not_o take_v for_o any_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n unbound_v above_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o shilling_n and_o for_o every_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n well_o and_o sufficient_o bind_v trim_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n upon_o pain_n the_o seller_n to_o lose_v for_o every_o bible_n sell_v contrary_a to_o his_o highness_n proclamation_n four_o shilling_n the_o one_o moiety_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o moiety_n to_o the_o finder_n and_o presenter_n of_o the_o defaulter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o his_o highness_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a ordinary_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o his_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o effectual_a endeavour_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n shall_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v this_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o godly_a purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o his_o highness_n for_o the_o same_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxv_o a_o admonition_n and_o advertisement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n bonner_n godly_a and_o virtuous_o for_o honest_a intent_n and_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o many_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o malign_v at_o for_o the_o abuse_n default_n and_o evil_a behaviour_n of_o a_o few_o who_o for_o lack_v of_o discretion_n and_o good_a advisement_n common_o without_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o other_o due_a circumstance_n proceed_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o therein_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o rather_o hinder_v than_o set_v forward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o whosoever_o repair_v hither_o to_o read_v this_o book_n or_o any_o suchlike_a in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o prepare_v himself_o chief_o and_o principal_o with_o all_o devotion_n humility_n and_o quietness_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o adjoin_v thereto_o his_o perfect_a and_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n especial_o in_o accomplish_v his_o grace_n most_o honourable_a injunction_n and_o commandment_n give_v and_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o right_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v also_o that_o leave_v behind_o he_o vain_a glory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n to_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o the_o hindrance_n let_v or_o disturbance_n of_o any_o other_o his_o christian_a brother_n evermore_o foresee_v that_o no_o number_n of_o people_n be_v special_o congregate_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v be_v have_v no_o read_n thereof_o be_v use_v allow_v and_o with_o noise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v use_v any_o disputation_n contention_n or_o any_o other_o misdemeanour_n or_o final_o that_o any_o man_n just_o may_v reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v offend_v thereby_o or_o take_v occasion_n to_o grudge_n or_o malign_v thereat_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxvi_o injunction_n give_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o his_o clergy_n 38._o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o i_o edmond_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1542_o and_o in_o the_o 34_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n by_o the_o authority_n
after_o he_o ibid._n 111._o he_o tell_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v away_o ann_n of_o cleve_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o betray_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n of_o that_o time_n for_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o king_n from_o the_o first_o time_n he_o see_v she_o dislike_v she_o and_o that_o he_o never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o subject_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v long_o dwell_v on_o but_o if_o any_o will_v compare_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o record_n with_o sander_n tale_n they_o will_v see_v that_o he_o write_v at_o random_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v public_a transaction_n 146._o 112._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o smalcaldick_n league_n but_o cromwell_n counterfeit_v the_o king_n hand_n to_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o challenge_v the_o king_n of_o it_o and_o send_v he_o over_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n disown_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o on_o cromwell_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v one_o of_o sander_n dream_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o cromwel_n attainder_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o this_o in_o some_o original_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o pardon_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v adventure_v on_o so_o bold_a a_o thing_n with_o such_o a_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n have_v that_o write_n in_o his_o power_n as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n live_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o he_o can_v come_v by_o it_o till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n prisoner_n which_o be_v after_o this_o king_n death_n 148._o 113._o he_o say_v when_o cromwell_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o king_n proceed_v to_o the_o divorce_n of_o ann_n of_o cleve_n the_o divorce_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o convocation_n eight_o day_n before_o cromwel_n death_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n which_o be_v dissolve_v before_o he_o suffer_v ibid._n 114._o he_o say_v the_o king_n send_v to_o she_o to_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o though_o he_o can_v proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o she_o since_o he_o know_v she_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o for_o her_o family_n sake_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o herself_o to_o devise_v any_o reason_n for_o their_o divorce_n upon_o which_o she_o come_v next_o day_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o may_v be_v either_o the_o king_n council_n or_o the_o parliament_n and_o confess_v she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o before_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v divorce_v and_o within_o eight_o day_n marry_v katherine_n howard_n there_o be_v but_o six_o gross_a error_n in_o this_o period_n 1._o the_o king_n send_v not_o any_o message_n to_o she_o nor_o come_v there_o any_o answer_n from_o she_o till_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v quite_o pass_v 2._o in_o the_o original_a letter_n which_o those_o he_o send_v to_o she_o write_v to_o he_o from_o richmond_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o use_v no_o threaten_n to_o she_o but_o bare_o tell_v she_o what_o be_v do_v to_o which_o she_o acquiesce_v 3._o she_o never_o come_v from_o richmond_n in_o all_o that_o process_n and_o so_o make_v no_o such_o declaration_n in_o the_o senate_n 4._o she_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o but_o only_o that_o she_o have_v be_v contract_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n when_o she_o be_v under_o age._n 5._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n but_o only_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o convocation_n 6._o the_o king_n do_v not_o marry_v katherine_n howard_n before_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n and_o the_o divorce_n be_v judge_v the_o 10_o the_o of_o july_n a_o month_n want_v two_o day_n 115._o he_o say_v 149._o the_o king_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n for_o seven_o month_n together_o there_o be_v but_o six_o month_n between_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o divorce_n and_o in_o all_o that_o while_n as_o they_o bed_v but_o seldom_o so_o there_o be_v very_o clear_a evidence_n bring_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consummate_v 116._o he_o say_v the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n â—â—â—_z and_o sir_n henry_n knevet_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v order_v to_o propose_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v again_o reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o add_v his_o conscience_n do_v drive_v he_o but_o since_o the_o king_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o past_a crime_n nor_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o nor_o restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o nothing_o this_o be_v another_o ornament_n of_o the_o fable_n to_o show_v the_o poet_n wit_n but_o be_v as_o void_a of_o truth_n as_o any_o passage_n in_o plantus_fw-la or_o terence_n be_v for_o the_o king_n be_v all_o his_o life_n so_o intractable_a in_o that_o point_n that_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o maintain_v their_o interest_n with_o he_o but_o to_o comply_v not_o without_o affectation_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o when_o a_o information_n be_v give_v against_o gardiner_n for_o his_o hold_v some_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o diet_n he_o get_v the_o man_n who_o have_v innocent_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o to_o ruin_v he_o which_o he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o if_o his_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v he_o to_o enter_v on_o such_o a_o treaty_n 117._o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o long_a digression_n 153._o upon_o the_o king_n be_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n only_o hold_v ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n donation_n in_o this_o sanders_n show_v his_o art_n he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o standard_n of_o rebellion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o blast_v the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n about_o 400_o year_n and_o certain_o if_o so_o long_o a_o possession_n do_v not_o give_v a_o good_a title_n and_o a_o prescription_n against_o all_o other_o pretender_n most_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o christendom_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o right_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v conquer_v some_o part_n of_o it_o before_o that_o grant_n be_v send_v he_o by_o hadrian_n the_o four_o certain_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v as_o good_a a_o right_a to_o take_v it_o as_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v to_o give_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o king_n accept_v the_o pope_n donation_n any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o title_n for_o thing_n extort_a or_o allow_v upon_o a_o public_a error_n can_v have_v no_o force_n when_o that_o be_v open_o discover_v if_o then_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o age_n make_v that_o the_o pope_n donation_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o any_o pretender_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o king_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o after_o the_o trick_n be_v know_v and_o see_v by_o all_o 162._o 118._o after_o this_o and_o a_o satyr_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o assume_v the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o the_o exaction_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o severe_a complaint_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n he_o mention_n be_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o author_n credit_n which_o by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n will_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o very_o great_a another_o long_a discourse_n of_o some_o length_n follow_v of_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o of_o all_o that_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o divorce_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a action_n of_o his_o life_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o curâ—e_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o on_o all_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o but_o as_o the_o inference_n be_v bad_a so_o he_o forget_v to_o mention_v those_o noble_a family_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o
carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la but_o in_o this_o perhaps_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v consummate_v their_o marriage_n this_o the_o king_n council_n who_o suspect_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v forge_v make_v great_a use_n of_o when_o the_o question_n be_v argue_v whether_o prince_n arthur_n know_v she_o or_o not_o though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spaniard_n do_v put_v it_o in_o on_o design_n know_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o former_a marriage_n be_v consummate_v which_o they_o intend_v to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o debate_n since_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o grant_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confess_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v debate_v be_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o favourable_a decision_n at_o rome_n but_o there_o appear_v great_a ground_n to_o reject_v this_o breve_fw-la as_o a_o forge_a writing_n forge_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n nor_o spain_n but_o say_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o d._n de_fw-fr puebla_n that_o have_v be_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conclude_v the_o match_n so_o that_o if_o he_o only_o have_v it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v cassated_a otherwise_o the_o party_n concern_v will_v have_v get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o be_v forge_v since_o many_o of_o the_o name_n be_v write_v false_a which_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v late_o make_v by_o some_o spaniard_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v the_o name_n true_a for_o sigismond_n who_o be_v secretary_n when_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v sign_v be_v a_o exact_a man_n and_o no_o such_o error_n be_v find_v in_o breves_fw-la at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o which_o show_v it_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n be_v that_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1503._o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o bull_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n a_o bull_n and_o a_o breve_fw-la shall_v have_v be_v expedit_v in_o the_o same_o business_n with_o such_o material_a difference_n in_o they_o and_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o singularity_n in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o their_o breves_fw-la they_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o christmas-day_n which_o be_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o count_v the_o year_n to_o begin_v then_o but_o in_o their_o bull_n they_o reckon_v the_o year_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n so_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la date_v the_o 26_o of_o december_n 1503._o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a account_n in_o the_o year_n 1502._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v false_a for_o neither_o be_v julius_n the_o second_o who_o grant_v it_o than_o pope_n nor_o be_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o far_o advance_v at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o breve_fw-la so_o soon_o but_o allow_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o be_v true_a they_o have_v many_o of_o the_o same_o exception_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o bull_n since_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o marriage_n to_o avoid_v a_o breach_n between_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v false_a it_o likewise_o bear_v that_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v consummate_v between_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n arthur_n which_o the_o queen_n deny_v be_v ever_o do_v so_o that_o the_o suggestion_n in_o her_o name_n be_v as_o she_o say_v false_a it_o can_v have_v no_o force_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o true_a breve_fw-la and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o imperialist_n be_v convince_v the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o art_n to_o fortify_v their_o cause_n england_n when_o cardinal_n campegio_n come_v to_o england_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o public_a solemnity_n ordinary_a in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n at_o his_o first_o audience_n he_o call_v the_o king_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o high_a compliment_n that_o the_o occasion_n do_v require_v but_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n he_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n any_o further_o this_o the_o king_n take_v very_o ill_a as_o if_o his_o errand_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o annul_v his_o marriage_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v his_o word_n to_o he_o but_o the_o legate_n study_v to_o qualify_v he_o and_o show_v the_o decretal_a bull_n by_o which_o he_o may_v see_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n wish_v rather_o that_o the_o business_n may_v come_v to_o a_o more_o friendly_a conclusion_n bull_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o grant_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o part_v with_o the_o decretalbull_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o minute_n either_o with_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v demand_v on_o these_o term_n that_o no_o other_o person_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o that_o gardiner_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v only_o move_v to_o have_v it_o expedit_v council_n and_o send_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n be_v affect_v to_o he_o with_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v but_o to_o encourage_v he_o again_o the_o legate_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o make_v the_o vow_n but_o when_o he_o propose_v that_o to_o she_o she_o answer_v he_o modest_o that_o she_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o nephew_n of_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n advertise_v the_o cassaly_n and_o 17_o order_v they_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n show_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v show_v to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n upon_o that_o sir_n gregory_n be_v then_o out_o of_o rome_n the_o proto-notary_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o complain_v that_o campegio_n have_v dissuade_v the_o divorce_n the_o pope_n justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o say_v he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v order_v he_o he_o next_o complain_v that_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o execute_v the_o legantine_n commission_n the_o pope_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o order_n from_o he_o to_o delay_v his_o proceed_n but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o pass_v sentence_n then_o the_o proto-notary_n press_v he_o for_o leave_v to_o show_v the_o bull_n to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n complain_v of_o campegio_n stiffness_n in_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n who_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o the_o commission_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v in_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o bull_n shall_v only_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o be_v ruin_v therefore_o to_o preserve_v he_o he_o have_v send_v it_o but_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v when_o it_o be_v once_o show_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o send_v it_o say_v he_o will_v glad_o lose_v a_o finger_n to_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o express_v great_a grief_n for_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v they_o have_v get_v he_o to_o send_v it_o and_o now_o will_v have_v it_o show_v to_o which_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v for_o than_o he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o upon_o this_o the_o proto-notary_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n of_o ruine_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n and_o of_o the_o undo_n of_o their_o family_n who_o hope_n depend_v on_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_v heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n which_o if_o it_o once_o have_v great_a foot_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o root_v out_o that_o all_o person_n judge_v the_o king_n cause_v right_a but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o to_o avoid_v great_a evil_n and_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v
his_o ambassador_n 28._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v in_o person_n into_o the_o court_n where_o they_o both_o sit_v with_o their_o council_n stand_v about_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o doctor_n ridley_n be_v the_o queen_n council_n when_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v call_v on_o the_o king_n answer_v here_o but_o the_o queen_n leave_v her_o seat_n and_o go_v and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o speech_n that_o have_v all_o the_o insinuation_n in_o it_o to_o raise_v pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o court_n she_o say_v she_o be_v a_o poor_a woman_n and_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o dominion_n where_o she_o can_v neither_o expect_v good_a council_n nor_o indifferent_a judge_n speech_n she_o have_v be_v long_o his_o wife_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o she_o have_v offend_v he_o she_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n twenty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o have_v bear_v he_o several_a child_n and_o have_v ever_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o protest_v he_o have_v find_v she_o a_o true_a maid_n about_o which_o she_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o she_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v put_v away_o with_o shame_n their_o parent_n be_v esteem_v very_o wise_a prince_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v good_a counsellor_n and_o learned_a man_n about_o they_o when_o the_o match_n be_v agree_v therefore_o she_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o court_n nor_o dare_v her_o lawyer_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o assign_v by_o he_o speak_v free_o for_o she_o so_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v till_o she_o hear_v from_o spain_n that_o say_v she_o rise_v up_o and_o make_v the_o king_n a_o low_a reverence_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o court._n and_o though_o they_o call_v after_o she_o she_o make_v no_o answer_n but_o go_v away_o and_o will_v never_o again_o appear_v in_o court_n she_o be_v go_v the_o king_n do_v public_o declare_v scruple_n what_o a_o true_a and_o obedient_a wife_n she_o have_v always_o be_v and_o commend_v she_o much_o for_o her_o excellent_a quality_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v witness_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a mover_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o which_o the_o king_n do_v vindicate_v he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v always_o rather_o oppose_v it_o and_o protest_v it_o arise_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o during_o the_o treaty_n of_o a_o match_n between_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n do_v except_v to_o she_o be_v legitimate_a as_o beget_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o try_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o both_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o for_o clear_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v lawful_a he_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v to_o live_v still_o with_o the_o queen_n but_o upon_o that_o he_o have_v first_o move_v it_o in_o confession_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o he_o have_v desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o gather_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v all_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n this_o the_o archbishop_n confirm_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v his_o hand_n be_v at_o it_o and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v he_o have_v his_o consent_n to_o make_v another_o write_v his_o name_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o positive_o deny_v the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 25_o order_v letter_n monitory_a to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o cite_v the_o queen_n to_o appear_v under_o pain_n of_o contumacy_n but_o on_o the_o 25_o appeal_n be_v bring_v in_o her_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o original_a of_o which_o be_v extant_a every_o page_n be_v both_o subscribe_v and_o superscribe_v by_o she_o she_o except_v both_o to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o her_o council_n in_o who_o she_o can_v not_o confide_v and_o therefore_o appeal_v and_o desire_v her_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n on_o which_o she_o ground_v it_o this_o be_v read_v and_o she_o not_o appear_v be_v declare_v contumax_n then_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la draw_v up_o twelve_o article_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o prince_n arthur_n and_o the_o king_n be_v brother_n that_o prince_n arthur_n do_v marry_v the_o queen_n and_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o dispensation_n have_v marry_v she_o that_o this_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v forbid_v both_o by_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v he_o have_v send_v they_o now_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v in_o it_o the_o king_n council_n insist_v most_o on_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n and_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v indecent_a of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n complain_v and_o say_v they_o be_v thing_n detestable_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o there_o pass_v some_o sharp_a word_n between_o they_o examine_v the_o legate_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a the_o substance_n of_o their_o deposition_n be_v full_o set_v down_o with_o all_o their_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v most_o material_a in_o they_o be_v that_o many_o violent_a presumption_n appear_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o prince_n arthur_n do_v carnal_o know_v the_o queen_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o great_a proof_n can_v be_v make_v 27_o year_n after_o their_o marriage_n thus_o the_o court_n go_v on_o several_a day_n examine_v witness_n but_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v go_v on_o to_o a_o conclusion_n there_o come_v a_o avocation_n from_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o account_n 〈…〉_z the_o queen_n write_v most_o earnest_o to_o her_o nephew_n to_o procure_v a_o avocation_n protest_v she_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o depart_v from_o her_o marriage_n that_o she_o expect_v no_o justice_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o their_o assistance_n that_o her_o appeal_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n 9_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o legate_n hand_n campegio_fw-la do_v also_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o their_o progress_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v advise_v a_o avocation_n for_o by_o this_o he_o think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n much_o and_o to_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n send_v their_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n order_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v procure_v and_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o will_v look_v on_o a_o sentence_n against_o his_o aunt_n as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o family_n and_o will_v lose_v all_o his_o kingdom_n soon_o than_o endure_v it_o and_o they_o ply_v the_o pope_n so_o warm_o that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o english_a ambassador_n he_o have_v for_o some_o day_n very_o little_a rest_n to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v kind_a and_o to_o the_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v civil_a the_o english_a ambassador_n meet_v oft_o with_o salviati_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o process_n go_v not_o on_o in_o england_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o intelligence_n be_v so_o good_a that_o whatever_o they_o say_v on_o that_o head_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v they_o next_o suggest_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a campegio_n advise_v a_o avocation_n be_v only_o do_v to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o to_o throw_v it_o whole_o on_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v the_o matter_n once_o call_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n must_v give_v sentence_n one_o way_n or_o another_o and_o so_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o there_o be_v also_o secret_a surmise_n of_o depose_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o go_v so_o far_o for_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v so_o much_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o the_o cardinal_z resolve_v to_o try_v what_o operation_n such_o threaten_n in_o the_o king_n name_n may_v have_v but_o they_o have_v no_o army_n near_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o big_a word_n do_v only_o provoke_v and_o alienate_v he_o
they_o be_v not_o include_v and_o therefore_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o it_o but_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o restrain_v his_o mercy_n nor_o yet_o force_v it_o it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o either_o to_o execute_v or_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v well_o grant_v his_o pardon_n by_o his_o great-seal_n without_o their_o assent_n but_o he_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o pardon_v they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o so_o they_o go_v away_o and_o the_o house_n be_v in_o some_o trouble_n many_o blame_v cromwell_n who_o be_v grow_v in_o favour_n for_o this_o rough_a answer_n yet_o the_o king_n pardon_n be_v pass_v but_o his_o other_o concern_v make_v he_o judge_v it_o very_o unfit_a to_o send_v away_o his_o parliament_n discontent_v grant_v and_o since_o he_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o they_o as_o to_o ask_v no_o subsidy_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o offend_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v over_o and_o they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o it_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v another_o pardon_n to_o all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n of_o their_o transgresson_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o just_a temperature_n of_o majesty_n and_o clemency_n in_o the_o king_n proceed_n during_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o unheard-of_a crime_n be_v commit_v by_o one_o richard_n rouse_v a_o cook_n who_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n poison_v poison_v a_o vessel_n of_o yeast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o porridge_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n kitchen_n with_o which_o 17_o person_n of_o his_o family_n be_v mortal_o infect_v and_o one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n die_v of_o it_o and_o some_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v charitable_o feed_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o be_v also_o infect_v one_o woman_n die_v the_o person_n be_v apprehend_v 16._o and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n poison_v be_v declare_v treason_n and_o rouse_n be_v attaint_v and_o sentence_v to_o be_v boil_v to_o death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o poison_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o unheard-of_a punishment_n may_v strike_v a_o horror_n in_o all_o person_n at_o such_o a_o unexampled_a crime_n 16._o and_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v in_o smithfield_n soon_o after_o of_o this_o i_o take_v notice_n the_o rather_o because_o of_o sander_n malice_n who_o say_v this_o rouse_n be_v set_v on_o by_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o make_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o record_n nor_o do_v any_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v it_o but_o person_n that_o be_v set_v on_o â—o_o commit_v such_o crime_n be_v usual_o either_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o secret_o dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o open_a trial._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o that_o may_v have_v prefer_v he_o and_o find_v himself_o give_v up_o and_o adjudge_v to_o such_o a_o death_n will_v not_o have_v publish_v their_o name_n who_o set_v he_o on_o to_o have_v lessen_v his_o own_o gild_n by_o cast_v the_o load_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v both_o employ_v and_o desert_v he_o but_o this_o must_v pass_v among_o the_o many_o other_o vile_a calumny_n of_o which_o sanders_n have_v be_v the_o inventor_n or_o publisher_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o his_o judg._n when_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v over_o the_o king_n continue_v to_o ply_v the_o queen_n with_o all_o the_o application_n he_o can_v think_v of_o herbert_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o appeal_n he_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a and_o use_v no_o sort_n of_o diversion_n queen_n but_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o pensive_a yet_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o queen_n she_o answer_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o press_v she_o much_o to_o it_o that_o she_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v the_o king_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o that_o she_o be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o till_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n declare_v the_o contrary_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n forbear_v to_o see_v she_o or_o to_o receive_v any_o token_n from_o she_o and_o send_v her_o word_n to_o choose_v where_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o his_o manor_n she_o answer_v that_o to_o which_o place_n soever_o she_o be_v remove_v nothing_o can_v remove_v she_o from_o be_v his_o wife_n upon_o this_o answer_n the_o king_n leave_v she_o at_o windsor_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n and_o never_o see_v she_o more_o she_o remove_v first_o to_o moor_n then_o to_o easthamstead_n and_o at_o last_o to_o ampthill_n where_o she_o stay_v long_a hall_n the_o clergy_n go_v now_o about_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o 100000_o l._n which_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v in_o five_o year_n and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o themselves_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n call_v a_o meeting_n of_o some_o priest_n about_o london_n on_o the_o one_a of_o september_n to_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o st._n paul_n he_o design_v to_o have_v have_v at_o first_o only_o a_o small_a number_n among_o who_o he_o hope_v it_o will_v easy_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o other_o will_v more_o willing_o follow_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o secret_o carry_v but_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n about_o the_o city_n hear_v of_o it_o go_v thither_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v by_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o think_v it_o no_o unpleasant_a diversion_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n officer_n will_v only_o admit_v some_o few_o to_o enter_v but_o the_o rest_n force_v the_o door_n and_o rush_v in_o and_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v beat_v and_o ill_o use_v but_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o tumult_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o quiet_v tell_v they_o all_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v frail_a so_o the_o clergy_n through_o frailty_n and_o want_n of_o wisdom_n have_v misdemean_v themselves_o towards_o the_o king_n and_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o which_o the_o king_n of_o his_o great_a clemency_n be_v please_v to_o pardon_v they_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o benefice_n which_o by_o the_o law_n have_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v patient_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o this_o burden_n but_o they_o answer_v they_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n faculty_n and_o so_o have_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o p_o remunire_n and_o that_o their_o live_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o subsist_v by_o they_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v only_o guilty_a and_o have_v good_a preferment_n they_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o pay_v the_o tax_n but_o that_o for_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o the_o king_n pardon_v and_o so_o will_v pay_v nothing_o for_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n officer_n threaten_v they_o but_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v encourage_v by_o some_o layman_n that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o denial_n to_o pay_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o from_o high_a word_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o blow_n and_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v ill_o handle_v by_o they_o but_o he_o to_o prevent_v a_o further_a tumult_n apprehend_v it_o may_v end_v upon_o himself_o give_v they_o good_a word_n and_o dismiss_v the_o meeting_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o promise_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n that_o be_v then_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o be_v always_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o who_o order_n fifteen_o priest_n and_o five_o layman_n be_v commit_v to_o several_a prison_n but_o whether_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n pay_v their_o proportion_n of_o the_o tax_n or_o not_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v this_o year_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n beyond-sea_n change_v very_o considerable_o faction_n the_o pope_n expect_v not_o only_o to_o recover_v florence_n to_o his_o family_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n but_o also_o to_o wrest_v
will_v grant_v but_o he_o write_v back_o excuse_v himself_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o her_o revelation_n be_v true_a he_o confess_v intractable_a he_o conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n both_o from_o common_a fame_n and_o her_o enter_v into_o religion_n from_o the_o report_n of_o her_o ghostly_a father_n who_o he_o esteem_v learned_a and_o religious_a and_o of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n from_o the_o good_a opinion_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v of_o she_o and_o from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n that_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o that_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n about_o she_o he_o have_v sometime_o speak_v with_o she_o and_o send_v his_o chaplain_n to_o she_o but_o never_o discover_v any_o falsehood_n in_o she_o and_o for_o his_o conceal_n what_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o about_o the_o king_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n since_o she_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o she_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o king_n herself_o she_o have_v name_v no_o person_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o king_n which_o by_o be_v know_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o as_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n every_o churchman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o so_o in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o case_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o king_n have_v on_o other_o occasion_n speak_v so_o sharp_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v about_o that_o matter_n otherwise_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o conscience_n free_o to_o all_o which_o cromwell_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o copy_v from_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o heavy_o and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o a_o grave_a prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o he_o have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o she_o upon_o trust_n and_o have_v examine_v nothing_o that_o if_o every_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n all_o government_n will_v be_v thereby_o destroy_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n since_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n make_v before_o hand_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o make_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o she_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o her_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v as_o he_o be_v to_o every_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o once_o enter_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o that_o serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n whether_o if_o she_o have_v prophesy_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v give_v such_o easy_a credit_n to_o she_o and_o not_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n further_o then_o he_o show_v how_o guilty_a he_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v what_o concern_v the_o king_n life_n and_o how_o frivolous_a all_o his_o excuse_n be_v and_o after_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o excuse_v the_o matter_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v guilty_a yet_o again_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o undertake_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n pass_v before_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o forget_v this_o show_n that_o though_o fisher_n have_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n give_v he_o great_a offence_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v it_o all_o over_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o now_o have_v against_o he_o but_o fisher_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o make_v no_o submission_n and_o so_o be_v include_v within_o the_o act_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o act_n till_o by_o new_a provocation_n he_o draw_v a_o heavy_a storm_n of_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o when_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n commissioner_n be_v send_v everywhere_o â—â—_o to_o offer_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v universal_o take_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n gardiner_z write_v from_o winchester_n the_o 6_o of_o may_n to_o cromwell_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n the_o lord_n audley_n and_o many_o other_o gentleman_n all_o abbot_n prior_n warden_n with_o the_o curate_n of_o all_o parish_n and_o chapel_n within_o the_o shire_n have_v appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n very_o obedient_o and_o have_v give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o their_o house_n of_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n and_o above_o for_o take_v who_o oath_n some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o though_o they_o be_v enroll_v yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o record_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o defamation_n of_o religious_a house_n pursuant_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o some_o write_n have_v escape_v their_o diligence_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o of_o the_o subscription_n of_o religious_a order_n both_o bear_a date_n the_o four_o of_o may_v 1534._o one_o be_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o langley_n regis_n that_o be_v dominican_n the_o franciscan_n of_o ailesbury_n the_o dominican_n of_o dunstable_n the_o franciscan_n of_o bedford_n the_o carmelites_n of_o heck_v and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr mare_fw-la the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o prioress_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o dominican_n nun_n at_o deptford_n in_o these_o beside_o the_o renew_n their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n claus._n they_o swear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o king_n law_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n censure_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v first_o for_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o issue_n and_o then_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o these_o six_o prior_n set_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o convent_v and_o in_o their_o subscription_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o convent_n but_o sir_n thomas_n more_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oath_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v who_o fall_n be_v so_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v show_v the_o step_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n at_o lambeth_n to_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n 1428._o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v first_o call_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n than_o he_o call_v for_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o some_o call_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v long_o darken_v god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o have_v exact_v in_o england_n great_a sum_n by_o dream_n and_o vanity_n and_o other_o superstitious_a way_n â—pon_o these_o reason_n his_o usurpation_n have_v be_v by_o law_n put_v down_o in_o this_o nation_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o emissary_n be_v still_o practise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v people_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o pretend_a authority_n therefore_o every_o person_n so_o offend_v after_o the_o last_o of_o iâ—ly_o next_o to_o come_v be_v to_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o all_o officer_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v command_v to_o make_v enquiry_n about_o such_o offence_n under_o several_a penalty_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o concern_v privilege_n obtain_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n it_o bear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v during_o their_o usurpation_n grant_v many_o immunity_n to_o several_a body_n and_o society_n in_o england_n which_o upon_o that_o grant_n have_v be_v now_o long_o in_o use_n therefore_o all_o these_o bull_n breves_fw-la and_o every_o thing_n depend_v on_o or_o flow_v from_o they_o be_v declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n yet_o all_o marriage_n celebrate_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o otherwise_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v good_a in_o law_n and_o all_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o for_o the_o future_a all_o who_o enjoy_v any_o privilege_n by_o bull_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o chancery_n or_o to_o such_o person_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lawful_o to_o grant_v anew_o the_o effect_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o â—rant_n be_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o to_o be_v of_o full_a force_n in_o law_n this_o strike_v at_o the_o abbot_n right_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o bear_v a_o diminution_n of_o their_o greatness_n so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o whole_a which_o now_o lie_v at_o stake_n by_o the_o thirteen_o act_n they_o correct_v a_o abuse_n which_o have_v come_v in_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n about_o the_o residence_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o their_o live_n one_o qualification_n that_o do_v excuse_v from_o residence_n be_v their_o stay_n at_o the_o university_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o their_o study_n now_o it_o be_v find_v that_o many_o dissolute_a clergyman_n go_v and_o live_v at_o the_o university_n not_o for_o their_o study_n but_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o serve_v their_o cure_n so_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o above_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o that_o be_v not_o either_o head_n of_o house_n or_o public_a reader_n shall_v have_v any_o exemption_n from_o their_o residence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a act._n and_o those_o under_o that_o age_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o except_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o lecture_n and_o perform_v their_o exercise_n in_o the_o school_n by_o another_o act_n there_o be_v provision_n make_v against_o the_o prejudice_n the_o king_n heir_n may_v receive_v before_o they_o be_v of_o age_n by_o parliament_n hold_v in_o their_o nonage_n that_o whatsoever_o act_n be_v make_v before_o they_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o life_n after_o that_o repeal_n and_o annul_v by_o their_o letter_n patent_n which_o shall_v have_v equal_a force_n with_o a_o repeal_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o these_o act_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a master_n both_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o subject_n when_o in_o a_o new_a parliament_n call_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o session_n of_o six_o week_n from_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n to_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n act_n of_o this_o importance_n be_v pass_v without_o any_o protest_v or_o public_a opposition_n but_o have_v now_o open_v the_o business_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n i_o must_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o sit_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v very_o busy_a convocation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o which_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o many_o adjournment_n because_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v busy_a in_o the_o convocation_n it_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o june_n according_a to_o fuller_n extract_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o this_o reign_n for_o that_o court_n to_o meet_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n hither_o cromwell_n come_v as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o vicegerent_a for_o he_o sit_v next_o the_o archbishop_n but_o when_o he_o have_v that_o dignity_n he_o sit_v above_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v he_o style_v in_o any_o write_n vicegerent_n for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o though_o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v he_o be_v make_v vicegerent_n the_o 18_o of_o july_n this_o year_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n on_o these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n he_o be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o matter_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o fervent_a action_n that_o accompany_v it_o be_v prefer_v to_o more_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a composure_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n cromwell_n move_v that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n but_o certain_o full_a be_v asleep_a when_o he_o write_v that_o ten_o day_n before_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o queen_n be_v behead_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o more_o full_o he_o must_v have_v see_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o month_n before_o this_o and_o be_v divorce_v two_o day_n before_o she_o die_v yet_o with_o this_o animadversion_n i_o must_v give_v he_o my_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o journal_o of_o convocation_n many_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v otherwise_o irrecoverable_o lose_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o june_n the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n send_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n a_o collection_n of_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o realm_n which_o as_o they_o think_v be_v abuse_n and_o error_n worthy_a of_o special_a reformation_n but_o they_o begin_v this_o representation_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n fuller_n which_o may_v be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n renounce_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n with_o all_o his_o law_n and_o invention_n now_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v and_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n make_v within_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v sixty_o seven_o opinion_n set_v down_o and_o be_v either_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a lollard_n or_o the_o new_a reformer_n together_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n opinion_n beside_o all_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o many_o unsavoury_a and_o indiscreet_a expression_n which_o be_v either_o feign_v on_o design_n to_o disgrace_v the_o new_a preacher_n or_o be_v perhaps_o the_o extravagant_a reflection_n of_o some_o illiterate_a and_o injudicious_a person_n who_o be_v apt_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o their_o heat_n and_o folly_n rather_o to_o prejudice_v than_o advance_v their_o party_n and_o affect_v some_o petulant_a jeer_n which_o they_o think_v witty_a and_o be_v perhaps_o well_o entertain_v by_o some_o other_o who_o though_o they_o be_v more_o judicious_a themselves_o yet_o imagine_v that_o such_o jest_n on_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v take_v with_o the_o people_n do_v give_v they_o too_o much_o encouragement_n many_o of_o these_o
the_o king_n do_v also_o set_v forward_o the_o print_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o be_v finish_v this_o year_n at_o london_n by_o grafton_n the_o printer_n who_o print_v 1500_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n english_a this_o bible_n cromwell_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o procure_v his_o warrant_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n to_o read_v it_o without_o control_n or_o hazard_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n write_v cromwell_n a_o letter_n of_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o date_v the_o 13_o of_o august_n who_o do_v now_o rejoice_v that_o he_o see_v this_o day_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o conclude_v be_v now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o without_o any_o cloud_n the_o translation_n have_v be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n the_o workman_n in_o england_n not_o be_v judge_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o bonner_n care_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v much_o in_o cromwel_n favour_n who_o be_v set_v he_o up_o against_o gardiner_n he_o procure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n leave_n to_o print_v it_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o large_a volume_n but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o public_o burn_v but_o some_o copy_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o workman_n and_o fourm_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n king_n where_o it_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o publish_v and_o injunction_n be_v give_v out_o in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n to_o all_o incumbent_n to_o provide_v one_o of_o these_o bibles_n and_o set_v it_o up_o public_o in_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o to_o encourage_v all_o person_n to_o peruse_v it_o as_o be_v the_o true_a lively_a word_n of_o god_n which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o follow_v if_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o make_v contest_v about_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o some_o other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o teach_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n make_v every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o other_o man_n work_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o say_v over_o bead_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v since_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o of_o all_o offence_n do_v most_o provoke_v god_n indignation_n they_o be_v to_o take_v down_o all_o image_n which_o be_v abuse_v by_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v no_o candle_n to_o be_v set_v before_o any_o image_n only_o there_o may_v be_v candle_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o image_n serve_v only_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o un-learned_n to_o be_v remembrance_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o they_o who_o they_o represent_v but_o if_o they_o make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o as_o the_o king_n have_v already_o do_v in_o part_n so_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o abolish_n such_o image_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v former_o magnify_v such_o image_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o purpose_n they_o be_v order_v open_o to_o recant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o say_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o where_o deceive_v by_o a_o vulgar_a error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o they_o be_v also_o to_o discover_v all_o such_o as_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o english_a or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n then_o follow_v order_n for_o keep_v of_o register_n in_o their_o parish_n for_o read_v all_o the_o king_n injunction_n once_o every_o quarter_n at_o least_o that_o none_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o holiday_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o holiday_n former_o abrogate_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o fasting-day_n the_o commemoration_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v to_o be_v clean_o omit_v the_o kneel_v for_o the_o avy_n after_o sermon_n be_v also_o forbid_v which_o be_v say_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o whereas_o in_o their_o procession_n they_o use_v to_o say_v so_o many_o suffrage_n with_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o say_v the_o suffrage_n to_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v the_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o most_o effectual_a these_o injunction_n strike_v at_o three_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n contain_v encouragement_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o put_v down_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o any_o curate_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o suffrage_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o that_o religion_n but_o now_o those_o of_o that_o party_n do_v so_o artificial_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v find_v against_o any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n the_o king_n be_v master_n at_o home_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v disobey_v he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o secure_v himself_o by_o alliance_n from_o the_o danger_n threaten_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o their_o expectation_n from_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v now_o cloud_v for_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1537._o queen_n jane_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v christen_v edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v one_o of_o his_o godfathers_n bear_v this_o very_a much_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v for_o reformation_n and_o dishearten_v those_o who_o be_v against_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n for_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v qualify_v by_o the_o queen_n death_n two_o day_n after_o which_o afflict_v the_o king_n very_o much_o for_o of_o all_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o his_o grief_n for_o that_o loss_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n a_o widower_n but_o other_o think_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o tenderness_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v much_o or_o long_o trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o marry_v be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a disappointment_n to_o all_o those_o who_o hope_n rest_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n succeed_v her_o father_n therefore_o they_o submit_v themselves_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a compliance_n to_o the_o king_n gardiner_z be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o in_o declaim_v against_o the_o religious_a house_n party_n and_o take_v occasion_n in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o commend_v the_o king_n for_o suppress_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v recover_v himself_o at_o court_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o interpose_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n except_o hexham_n about_o which_o he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sanctuary_n when_o the_o scot_n make_v inroad_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o king_n he_o add_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o he_o do_v careful_o silence_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n but_o some_o of_o these_o boast_a that_o they_o will_v short_o have_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n as_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v already_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o desire_v cromwell_n to_o prevent_v that_o mischief_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o
of_o burton_n upon_o trent_n sit_v in_o parliament_n general_o coventry_n and_o burton_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o man_n as_o one_o bishop_n hold_v both_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n though_o two_o different_a bishopric_n but_o in_o that_o year_n they_o be_v hold_v by_o two_o different_a person_n and_o both_o have_v their_o writt_n to_o that_o parliament_n the_o method_n use_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o these_o house_n will_v appear_v by_o one_o complete_a report_n make_v of_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o tewksbury_n 5._o which_o out_o of_o many_o i_o copy_v and_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n from_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o abbot_n the_o prior_n the_o other_o officer_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o what_o building_n they_o order_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o what_o to_o remain_v and_o how_o they_o do_v estimate_v the_o jewel_n plate_n and_o other_o ornament_n but_o monastery_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o appetite_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o the_o king_n for_o hospital_n be_v next_o look_v after_o one_o of_o these_o be_v this_o year_n surrender_v by_o thomas_n thirleby_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n surrender_v he_o be_v master_n of_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n in_o southwark_n and_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n to_o which_o he_o make_v his_o way_n by_o that_o resignation_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o modest_a man_n but_o of_o so_o fickle_a or_o cowardly_a a_o temper_n that_o he_o turn_v always_o with_o the_o stream_n in_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v till_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o many_o turn_n he_o resolve_v to_o show_v he_o can_v once_o be_v firm_a to_o somewhat_o away_o now_o be_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n suppress_v and_o the_o king_n have_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o make_v royal_a and_o noble_a foundation_n that_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n have_v but_o whether_o out_o of_o policy_n to_o give_v a_o general_a content_a to_o the_o gentry_n by_o sell_v to_o they_o at_o low_a rate_n or_o out_o of_o easiness_n to_o his_o courtier_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unmeasured_a lavishness_n in_o his_o expense_n it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v out_o he_o will_v do_v and_o what_o himself_o seem_v once_o to_o have_v design_v the_o clear_a yearly_a value_n of_o all_o the_o suppress_v house_n be_v cast_v up_o in_o a_o account_n then_o state_v to_o be_v viz._n 131607._o lib._n 6._o s._n 4._o d._n as_o the_o rent_n be_v then_o rate_v but_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o in_o true_a value_n of_o which_o he_o design_v to_o convert_v 18000._o lib._n into_o a_o revenue_n for_o eighteen_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n but_o of_o these_o he_o only_o erect_v six_o as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v great_a sum_n be_v indeed_o lay_v out_o on_o building_n and_o fortify_v many_o port_n in_o the_o channel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o england_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o sale_n of_o abbey-land_n at_o this_o time_n many_o be_v offer_v project_n for_o noble_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o king_n seem_v very_o earnest_a but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a state_n that_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o he_o have_v so_o outrun_v himself_o in_o his_o bounty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v these_o to_o any_o effect_n yet_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o one_o of_o the_o project_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o design_v it_o that_o be_v of_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n who_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a minister_n that_o ever_o this_o nation_n breed_v the_o king_n design_v to_o found_v a_o house_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o french_a tongue_n so_o he_o order_a sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n and_o two_o other_o thomas_z deâ—ton_n and_o robert_n cary_n to_o make_v a_o full_a project_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o such_o a_o house_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o writing_n the_o original_n whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a 〈…〉_z the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a plead_n and_o other_o exercise_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o french_a tongue_n and_o when_o the_o king_n student_n be_v bring_v to_o some_o ripeness_n they_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o his_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a part_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foreign_a affair_n and_o so_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o nursery_n for_o ambassador_n some_o be_v also_o to_o be_v appoint_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o embassy_n treaty_n and_o other_o foreign_a transaction_n as_o also_o of_o all_o arraignment_n and_o public_a trial_n at_o home_n but_o before_o any_o of_o they_o may_v write_v on_o these_o subject_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o true_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o any_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n this_o noble_a design_n miscarry_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o lay_v and_o regulate_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o great_a and_o public_a advantage_n may_v have_v flow_v from_o it_o among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o rabble_n of_o ill-writer_n of_o history_n who_o have_v without_o due_a care_n or_o enquiry_n deliver_v to_o we_o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o time_n so_o imperfect_o that_o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o inquire_v into_o register_n and_o paper_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o in_o such_o a_o house_n have_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o clear_o convey_v to_o posterity_n than_o can_v be_v now_o expect_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o after_o such_o a_o rasure_n of_o record_n and_o other_o confusion_n in_o which_o many_o of_o these_o paper_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o this_o help_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a after_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n in_o most_o of_o which_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o still_o fill_v up_o as_o new_a transaction_n come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a most_o of_o these_o be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o weak_a judgement_n who_o be_v more_o punctual_a in_o deliver_v fable_n and_o trifle_n than_o in_o open_v observable_a transaction_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o better_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v like_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o abbot_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n understand_v affair_n well_o only_o a_o invincible_a humour_n of_o lie_v when_o it_o may_v raise_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o order_n or_o house_n run_v through_o all_o their_o manuscript_n one_o thing_n be_v very_o remarkable_a which_o be_v this_o year_n grant_v at_o cranmers_n intercession_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o much_o recover_v reformation_n that_o be_v decline_v so_o fast_o as_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o though_o these_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n a_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o press_v and_o now_o procure_v leave_v for_o private_a person_n to_o buy_v bibles_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n so_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o cromwell_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o november_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v 15._o that_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o subject_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o any_o mean_n so_o well_o as_o by_o grant_v they_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o to_o avoid_v dissension_n he_o intend_v shall_v pass_v among_o they_o only_o by_o one_o translation_n therefore_o cromwell_n be_v charge_v to_o take_v care_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o impression_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v assign_v by_o he_o but_o gardiner_n oppose_v this_o all_o he_o can_v and_o one_o day_n in_o a_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n he_o provoke_v cranmer_n to_o show_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o they_o dispute_v for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o king_n perceive_v solid_a learning_n temper_v with_o great_a modesty_n in_o what_o cranmer_n say_v and_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o affectation_n in_o gardiner_n reason_n so_o he_o take_v he_o up_o sharp_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o cranmer_n be_v a_o old_a and_o experience_a captain_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o
office_n license_v many_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o preach_v over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o write_v suggest_v to_o several_a sheriff_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n they_o shall_v discharge_v many_o prisoner_n of_o who_o some_o be_v indict_v other_o apprehend_v for_o heresy_n and_o when_o many_o particular_a complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o detestable_a heresy_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n he_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o heretic_n but_o severe_o check_v the_o informer_n and_o vex_v some_o of_o they_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n the_o particular_n of_o all_o which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o be_v recite_v and_o he_o have_v entertain_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n about_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o imagine_v he_o be_v by_o force_n able_a to_o defend_v his_o treason_n and_o heresy_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o poor_a in_o london_n when_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o new_a preacher_n such_o as_o barnes_n and_o other_o he_o say_v their_o preach_v be_v good_a and_o say_v also_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v turn_v from_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v and_o vera_fw-la effigy_n thomae_fw-la cromwell_z essexiae_fw-la comitis_fw-la eqve_n periscelis_n h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculpsit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1490_o regis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la generalis_fw-la 1536_o eques_fw-la periscelis_n 1537._o capite_fw-la truncatus_fw-la july_n 18_o 1540_o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n all_o his_o people_n with_o he_o he_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o fiâ—lâ—_n in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o then_o he_o pull_v out_o his_o dagger_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o say_v or_o else_o this_o dagger_n thrust_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o i_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o live_v one_o year_n or_o two_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v or_o let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o swear_v a_o great_a oath_n say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o have_v also_o by_o oppression_n and_o bribery_n make_v a_o great_a estate_n to_o himself_o and_o extort_a much_o money_n from_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o be_v great_o enrich_v have_v treat_v the_o nobility_n with_o much_o contempt_n and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o january_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n when_o some_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o what_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v he_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v handle_v he_o so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o breakfast_n as_o be_v never_o make_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o for_o all_o which_o treason_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v attaint_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o heresy_n and_o treason_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o the_o king_n use_n that_o he_o have_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n or_o since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v add_v to_o this_o bill_n a_o proviso_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o well_n with_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v make_v some_o exchange_n of_o land_n from_o these_o particular_n the_o reader_n will_v clear_o see_v it_o why_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o order_n and_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v for_o which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n it_o have_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o king_n have_v proceed_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v that_o way_n be_v most_o likely_o do_v by_o the_o king_n order_n but_o the_o king_n now_o fall_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v think_v they_o intend_v to_o stifle_v he_o by_o such_o a_o attaindor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o secret_a order_n or_o direction_n give_v he_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o bribery_n and_o extortion_n they_o be_v mention_v in_o general_a expression_n seem_v only_o cast_v into_o the_o heap_n to_o defame_v he_o but_o for_o those_o treasonable_a word_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o his_o enemy_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o extravagant_a for_o a_o favourite_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o talk_v so_o rude_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o bedlam_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o restraint_n than_o the_o tower_n nor_o be_v it_o judge_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v such_o great_a and_o watchful_a enemy_n at_o court_n any_o such_o discourse_n can_v have_v lie_v so_o long_o secret_a or_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o have_v forgive_v much_o less_o employ_v and_o advance_v a_o man_n after_o such_o discourse_n and_o to_o think_v that_o during_o these_o fifteen_o month_n after_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v none_o will_v have_v have_v the_o zeal_n for_o the_o king_n or_o the_o malice_n to_o cromwell_n as_o to_o repeat_v they_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v the_o formality_n of_o draw_v his_o dagger_n make_v it_o the_o more_o suspect_v for_o this_o be_v to_o affix_v a_o overt-act_n to_o these_o word_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o lawyer_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v word_n treasonable_a but_o as_o if_o these_o word_n have_v not_o be_v ill_o enough_o some_o writer_n since_o have_v make_v they_o worse_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v thrust_v his_o dagger_n in_o the_o king_n heart_n about_o which_o fuller_n have_v make_v another_o story_n to_o excuse_v these_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o another_o but_o all_o that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o mistake_n which_o if_o he_o have_v look_v in_o the_o record_n he_o have_v correct_v queen_n cromwel_n fall_n be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o send_v his_o queen_n to_o richmond_n pretend_v the_o country_n air_n will_v agree_v better_o with_o she_o but_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o suffer_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v try_v upon_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o represent_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o address_n to_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o order_v twenty_o of_o their_o number_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o peer_n so_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o lord_n with_o these_o commoner_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o propose_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o they_o first_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o move_v it_o that_o be_v obtain_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v order_v a_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o marriage_n to_o which_o the_o king_n consent_v and_o make_v a_o deep_a protestation_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o hold_v dear_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o truth_n so_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o convocation_n to_o try_v it_o convocation_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o the_o case_n be_v open_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v it_o and_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o
the_o kingdom_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o churchman_n the_o bishop_n look_v more_o after_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n than_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v by_o their_o cruelty_n what_o their_o predecessor_n have_v acquire_v by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o as_o lesly_n himself_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o pain_n take_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v the_o child_n at_o all_o catechise_v but_o leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v both_o covetous_a and_o lewd_a dispose_v the_o people_n to_o favour_v those_o that_o preach_v for_o a_o reformation_n the_o first_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o age_n be_v patrick_n hamilton_n a_o person_n of_o very_a noble_a blood_n suffering_n his_o father_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n so_o near_o be_v he_o on_o both_o side_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v provide_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fern_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v design_v for_o great_a preferment_n he_o be_v send_v to_o travel_v but_o as_o he_o go_v through_o germany_n he_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o luther_n melanction_n and_o other_o of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o return_v to_o scotland_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v that_o knowledge_n to_o other_o with_o which_o himself_o be_v so_o happy_o enlighten_v and_o little_o consider_v either_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o further_a preferment_n or_o the_o other_o danger_n that_o may_v lie_v in_o his_o way_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o show_v the_o error_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o charm_a conversation_n and_o come_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o clergy_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o invite_v he_o to_o st._n andrews_n that_o there_o may_v be_v conference_n hold_v with_o he_o about_o those_o point_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o one_o friar_n campbel_n prior_n of_o the_o dominican_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o they_o have_v many_o conference_n together_o and_o the_o prior_n seem_v to_o be_v convince_v in_o most_o point_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o require_v reformation_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v betray_v he_o so_o that_o when_o the_o abbot_n look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n castle_n there_o several_a article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o about_o original_a sin_n freewill_n justification_n good_a work_n priestly_a absolution_n auricular_a confession_n purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n some_o of_o these_o he_o positive_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o he_o think_v be_v disputable_a point_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o except_o he_o see_v better_a reason_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o hear_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o 12_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o who_o friar_n campbel_n be_v one_o and_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o censure_v all_o his_o tenet_n as_o heretical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o by_o beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n with_o who_o sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n brichen_n and_o dunblan_n five_o abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n they_o also_o make_v the_o whole_a university_n old_a and_o young_a sign_n it_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o king_n have_v at_o that_o time_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o ross_n and_o the_o clergy_n fear_v lest_o nearness_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o intercession_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o shall_v snatch_v this_o prey_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n proceed_v that_o same_o day_n to_o his_o execution_n so_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n before_o st._n salvator_n college_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o man_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o example_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n for_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a in_o man_n judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o none_o can_v inherit_v that_o deny_v christ_n before_o such_o a_o congregation_n then_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fuel_n be_v heap_v about_o he_o which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o continue_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o the_o train_n of_o powder_n be_v kindle_v it_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o fuel_n but_o only_o scorch_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o side_n of_o his_o face_n this_o occasion_v some_o delay_n till_o more_o powder_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o castle_n during_o which_o time_n the_o friar_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o call_v to_o he_o to_o turn_v and_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n and_o say_v salve_fw-la regina_fw-la none_o be_v more_o officious_a than_o friar_n campbel_n the_o abbot_n wish_v he_o often_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o trouble_v but_o the_o friar_n continue_v to_o importune_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o wicked_a man_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o which_o i_o now_o suffer_v so_o much_o thou_o do_v confess_v to_o i_o in_o private_a and_o thereupon_o i_o appeal_v thou_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o time_n more_o powder_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n shall_v darkness_n oppress_v this_o realm_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v this_o tyranny_n of_o man_n and_o die_v repeat_v these_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n he_o express_v in_o his_o suffering_n make_v the_o spectator_n general_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o friar_n campbell_n fall_v into_o great_a despair_n soon_o after_o who_o from_o that_o turn_v frantic_a and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n on_o this_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n and_o raise_v there_o a_o humour_n of_o inquire_v into_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v always_o prove_v fatal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o university_n itself_o many_o be_v wrought_v on_o reformation_n and_o particular_o one_o seaton_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o next_o lend_v at_o st._n andrews_n insist_v much_o on_o these_o point_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v when_o god_n law_n be_v violate_v that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o never_o mention_v purgatory_n pilgrimage_n merit_n nor_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o use_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n on_o which_o the_o friar_n insist_v most_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v go_v from_o st._n andrews_n he_o hear_v that_o another_o friar_n of_o his_o own_o order_n have_v refute_v these_o doctrine_n so_o he_o return_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o another_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o also_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n call_v they_o dumb-dog_n for_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o archbishop_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v and_o in_o esaias_n word_n that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o teach_v be_v dumb-dogg_n but_o have_v say_v this_o in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o bishop_n in_o particular_a the_o archbishop_n be_v nettle_v at_o this_o answer_n yet_o resolve_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v soon_o do_v for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o licentious_a prince_n and_o friar_n seaton_n have_v
hospital_n and_o he_o order_v the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n a_o little_a within_o newgate_n to_o be_v open_v which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o hospital_n this_o be_v do_v the_o 3d_o of_o january_n another_o be_v of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a foundation_n in_o christendom_n he_o continue_v in_o a_o decay_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o the_o month_n and_o then_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n appear_v few_o will_v adventure_v on_o so_o unwelcome_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o change_n then_o imminent_a but_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n have_v the_o honesty_n and_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o remember_v his_o former_a life_n and_o to_o call_v on_o god_n for_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o which_o the_o king_n express_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o past_a life_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v then_o denny_n ask_v he_o if_o any_o churchman_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o he_o say_v if_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o after_o he_o have_v rest_v a_o little_a find_v his_o spirit_n decay_v apace_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o croyden_n where_o he_o be_v then_o but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v the_o king_n be_v speechless_a so_o cranmer_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o he_o squeeze_v his_o hand_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 37_o year_n and_o 9_o month_n in_o the_o six_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o death_n be_v keep_v up_o three_o day_n for_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o continue_v read_v bill_n and_o go_v on_o in_o business_n till_o the_o 31st_o and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o parliament_n have_v no_o be_v after_o the_o king_n breath_n be_v out_o so_o their_o sit_v till_o the_o 31st_o show_v that_o the_o king_n death_n be_v not_o general_o know_v all_o those_o three_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o conceal_v it_o so_o long_o may_v either_o be_v that_o they_o be_v consider_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n or_o that_o the_o seymour_n be_v lay_v their_o matter_n 1547._o so_o as_o to_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n death_n i_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o add_v any_o further_a character_n of_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o lord_n hâ—rbert_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n whole_o to_o he_o only_o add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o black_a part_n of_o it_o the_o attaindor_n that_o pass_v the_o last_o 13_o year_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v cast_v over_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n party_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v great_a severity_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o relation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o the_o faint_a excuse_n and_o the_o mistake_a account_n that_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a historian_n have_v make_v the_o king_n be_v natural_o impetuous_a and_o can_v not_o bear_v provocation_n the_o time_n be_v very_o ticklish_a his_o subject_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n especial_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v both_o numerous_a and_o wealthy_a the_o pope_n be_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o formidable_a prince_n and_o be_v then_o master_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o have_v many_o advantage_n for_o the_o war_n he_o design_v against_o enâ—land_n cardinal_z pole_z his_o kinsman_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christendom_n to_o persuade_v a_o league_n against_o england_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o merit_n than_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o be_v without_o the_o least_o aggravation_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o a_o superstition_n that_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o headstrong_a and_o enemy_n that_o be_v both_o so_o powerful_a so_o spiteful_a and_o so_o industrious_a make_v rigour_n necessary_a nor_o be_v any_o general_n of_o a_o army_n more_o concern_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n than_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n or_o such_o as_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o pole_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o history_n that_o upon_o much_o less_o provocation_n than_o himself_o have_v give_v not_o only_o several_a emperor_n and_o foreign_a prince_n have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o dominion_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o ancestor_n henry_n the_o 2d_o and_o king_n john_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a extremity_n and_o force_v to_o unusual_a and_o most_o indecent_a submission_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o their_o dependence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v so_o implicit_a and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n who_o conscience_n they_o govern_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a passion_n can_v either_o tame_a the_o clergy_n or_o quiet_a the_o people_n if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o impunity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v have_v be_v one_o continue_v rebellion_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o more_o profuse_a effusion_n of_o blood_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o execute_v law_n severe_o in_o some_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v one_o calumny_n that_o run_v in_o a_o thread_n through_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o popish_a side_n which_o not_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o have_v ignorant_o take_v up_o that_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n suffer_v on_o that_o account_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n for_o any_o such_o oath_n before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o unsufferable_a bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o engage_v he_o to_o look_v a_o little_a more_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n then_o indeed_o in_o the_o oath_n for_o maintain_v the_o successiono_n f_o the_o crown_n the_o subject_n be_v require_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a oath_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 25_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o can_v but_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o enact_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o none_o shall_v deny_v the_o king_n title_n and_o to_o proceed_v upon_o that_o against_o offender_n be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o force_v they_o to_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o these_o capital_a proceed_n be_v in_o easter-term_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n three_o prior_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n be_v then_o indict_v of_o treason_n for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v john_n houghton_n prior_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n augustin_n webster_n prior_n of_o axholme_n robert_n laurence_n prior_n of_o bruill_n and_o richard_n reynolds_n a_o monk_n of_o zion_n this_o last_o be_v esteem_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o order_n they_o be_v try_v in_o westminster-hall_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n they_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o the_o jury_n find_v they_o guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v as_o traitor_n the_o record_n mention_n no_o other_o particular_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o popish_a side_n make_v a_o splendid_a recital_n of_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n they_o express_v both_o in_o their_o trial_n and_o at_o their_o death_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o man_n so_o use_v to_o the_o legend_n and_o the_o make_n of_o fine_a story_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o their_o order_n to_o dress_v up_o such_o narrative_n with_o much_o pomp_n but_o as_o their_o plead_n not_o
heretic_n in_o a_o little_a time_n bird_n say_v do_v thou_o marvel_v at_o that_o i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v likewise_o attaint_v the_o crime_n specify_v be_v that_o he_o know_v bird_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n do_v entertain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n as_o his_o chaplain_n that_o he_o order_v another_o of_o his_o chaplain_n sir_n hugh_n wood_n and_o one_o doctor_n maudlin_n to_o use_v conjure_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o long_o the_o king_n shall_v live_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o his_o enemy_n or_o not_o and_o that_o these_o three_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o have_v frequent_o commit_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n with_o several_a of_o his_o servant_n all_o these_o be_v attaint_v by_o that_o parliament_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v execute_v the_o same_o day_n with_o cromwell_n he_o die_v in_o such_o disorder_n that_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v frenetick_a for_o he_o call_v often_o to_o the_o executioner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o long_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o seem_v strange_a in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o hope_v in_o his_o death_n for_o powel_n fetherstoun_n and_o abel_n they_o suffer_v the_o same_o day_n with_o barnes_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v this_o year_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o one_o doctor_n wilson_n be_v put_v in_o the_o toâ—er_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n they_o have_v their_o pardon_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o five_o priest_n and_o ten_o secular_a person_n some_o of_o they_o be_v gentleman_n of_o quality_n 1535._o be_v raise_v a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o be_v suppress_v in_o time_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o be_v apprehend_v be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v and_o this_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v delay_v almost_o two_o year_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n severity_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1543_o in_o which_o one_o gardener_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n kinsman_n and_o secretary_n and_o three_o other_o priest_n be_v try_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o soon_o after_o execute_v but_o what_o special_a matter_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n can_v be_v know_v for_o the_o record_n of_o their_o attaindor_n be_v lose_v conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o king_n against_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v great_a ground_n for_o just_a censure_n for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v rigorous_a so_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a that_o the_o law_n can_v admit_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o clamour_n which_o that_o party_n have_v raise_v against_o king_n henry_n and_o by_o which_o they_o pursue_v his_o memory_n to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v far_o short_a both_o in_o number_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n which_o yet_o they_o endeavour_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o extenuate_v or_o deny_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o who_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a than_o the_o good_a prince_n he_o exercise_v so_o much_o severity_n on_o man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n have_v lay_v open_a his_o fault_n and_o tax_v his_o cruelty_n but_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o so_o none_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o good_a quality_n as_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v to_o enlarge_v on_o his_o vice_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ill_a prince_n yet_o i_o can_v rank_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part._n addenda_fw-la after_o some_o of_o the_o sheet_n of_o this_o history_n be_v wrought_v off_o i_o meet_v with_o manuscript_n of_o great_a authority_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v several_a particular_n that_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o those_o time_n which_o since_o they_o come_v too_o late_o to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v they_o with_o refâ—râ—nces_n to_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v ad_fw-la page_n 202._o line_n 13._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n father_n to_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n be_v one_o of_o the_o peer_n that_o judge_v she_o in_o this_o i_o too_o implicit_o follow_v doctor_n heylin_n he_o seem_v to_o write_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o queen_n and_o with_o such_o assurance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o record_n concern_v she_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o trust_n from_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o search_n i_o make_v of_o attaindor_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o record_n of_o her_o trial_n so_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o order_n during_o her_o daughter_n reign_n or_o be_v accidental_o lose_v since_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v no_o record_n to_o direct_v i_o i_o too_o easy_o follow_v the_o print_a book_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o after_o that_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v wrought_v off_o i_o by_o chance_n meet_v with_o it_o in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v mislay_v and_o there_o i_o discover_v the_o error_n i_o have_v commit_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v not_o one_o of_o her_o judge_n these_o by_o who_o she_o be_v try_v be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n oxford_n northumberland_z westmoreland_z derby_z worcester_z rutland_z sussex_n and_o huntingdon_n and_o the_o lord_n audley_n delaware_n montague_n morley_n dacres_n cobham_n maltravers_n powis_n mounteagle_n clinton_n sands_n windsor_n wentworth_n burgh_n and_o mordant_n in_o all_o twenty_o six_o and_o not_o twenty_o eight_o as_o i_o reckon_v they_o upon_o a_o vulgar_a error_n the_o record_n mention_n one_o particular_a concern_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o sickness_n and_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n before_o the_o lord_n rochfort_n be_v try_v this_o may_v have_v be_v only_o casual_a but_o since_o he_o be_v once_o in_o love_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o have_v design_v to_o marry_v she_o see_v page_n 44_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o so_o sad_a a_o change_n in_o her_o condition_n do_v raise_v a_o unusual_a disorder_n in_o he_o when_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v make_v as_o i_o resolve_v to_o publish_v this_o free_a confession_n of_o it_o so_o i_o set_v myself_o not_o without_o some_o indignation_n to_o examine_v upon_o what_o authority_n doctor_n heylin_n have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o i_o can_v find_v no_o author_n that_o go_v before_o he_o in_o it_o but_o sander_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o who_o writing_n be_v to_o defame_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o blast_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v no_o ill_a piece_n of_o his_o skill_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o her_o mother_n lewdness_n to_o say_v that_o her_o own_o father_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o condemn_v she_o for_o it_o and_o doctor_n heylin_n take_v this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n too_o easy_o upon_o sanders_n testimony_n ad_fw-la page_n 217._o line_n 37._o 1._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o a_o abstract_n be_v there_o set_v down_o be_v indeed_o publish_v by_o fullâ—r_n but_o he_o see_v not_o the_o original_a with_o all_o the_o subscription_n to_o it_o which_o i_o have_v have_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n with_o three_o other_o paper_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fifteen_o query_n concern_v some_o abuse_n by_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 2._o as_o namely_o by_o these_o doctrine_n that_o without_o contrition_n sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pardon_v or_o not_o to_o pardon_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o god_n pardon_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o priestly_a absolution_n also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n
communication_n with_o she_o or_o of_o as_o many_o sending_n of_o your_o chaplain_n unto_o she_o as_o for_o the_o late_a lord_n of_o canterbury_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o she_o have_v many_o great_a vision_n it_o ought_v to_o move_v you_o never_o a_o deal_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o she_o or_o her_o revelation_n for_o the_o say_a lord_n know_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o she_o or_o of_o her_o revelation_n than_o he_o do_v by_o she_o own_o report_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n i_o think_v very_o the_o same_o move_v you_o but_o a_o little_a to_o hearken_v unto_o she_o for_o since_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sithen_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v do_v many_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o show_v nothing_o to_o his_o prophet_n that_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o men._n my_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n move_v you_o not_o to_o give_v credence_n unto_o she_o but_o only_o the_o very_a matter_n whereupon_o she_o make_v her_o false_a prophecy_n to_o which_o matter_n you_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o you_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o you_o enter_v once_o into_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o that_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o here_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n and_o instant_o desire_v you_o to_o answer_v whether_o if_o she_o have_v show_v you_o as_o many_o revelation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n marriage_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v as_o she_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a you_o will_v have_v give_v as_o much_o credence_n to_o she_o as_o the_o same_o do_v and_o will_v have_v let_v the_o trial_n of_o she_o and_o her_o revelation_n to_o overpass_v those_o many_o year_n where_o you_o dwell_v not_o from_o she_o but_o twenty_o mile_n in_o the_o same_o shire_n where_o her_o trance_n and_o diffiguring_n and_o prophecy_n in_o her_o trance_n be_v surmise_v and_o report_v and_o if_o percase_o you_o will_v say_v as_o it_o not_o unlike_a but_o you_o will_v say_v mind_v as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o your_o opinion_n stand_v with_o the_o one_o and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o sure_o my_o lord_n i_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a cause_n more_o to_o trust_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o you_o know_v by_o scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o god_n may_v by_o his_o revelation_n dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n as_o with_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n and_o with_o jacob_n to_o have_v four_o wife_n and_o such_o other_o think_v you_o my_o lord_n that_o any_o indifferent_a man_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o your_o affection_n and_o also_o the_o negligent_a pass_v over_o of_o such_o lawful_a trial_n as_o you_o may_v have_v have_v of_o the_o say_a maiden_n and_o her_o revelation_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o can_v perceive_v and_o discern_v that_o your_o commune_n and_o often_o send_v to_o the_o say_a maid_n be_v rather_o to_o hear_v and_o bruit_n many_o of_o her_o revelation_n than_o to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o business_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o purge_v yourself_o before_o god_n or_o the_o world_n but_o that_o you_o have_v be_v in_o great_a default_n in_o hear_v believe_a and_o conceal_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o her_o revelation_n be_v bend_v and_o purpose_v to_o that_o end_n it_o have_v be_v due_o prove_v afore_o as_o great_a assembly_n and_o council_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o have_v be_v see_v many_o year_n meet_v out_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o what_o the_o say_v lord_n deem_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v which_o say_v hear_v believe_v and_o conceal_v those_o false_a revelation_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o any_o threat_n speak_v by_o i_o to_o your_o brother_n and_o where_o you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conceal_v the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o king_n grace_n because_o you_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o rehearse_v they_o to_o his_o highness_n for_o six_o cause_n follow_v in_o your_o letter_n afore_o i_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n concern_v these_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o albeit_o you_o percase_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o you_o yet_o that_o your_o think_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o trial_n but_o the_o law_n must_v define_v whether_o you_o oughted_a to_o utter_v it_o or_o not_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o say_v seven_o cause_n albeit_o she_o tell_v you_o that_o she_o have_v show_v her_o revelation_n concern_v the_o king_n grace_n to_o the_o king_n herself_o yet_o her_o say_n or_o other_o discharge_v not_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o fidelity_n to_o show_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n that_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o concern_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o reign_n so_o nighly_a for_o how_o know_v you_o that_o she_o show_v these_o revelation_n to_o the_o king_n grace_n but_o by_o her_o own_o say_n to_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v give_v no_o such_o credence_n as_o to_o forbear_v the_o utterance_n of_o so_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o king_n weal_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o so_o sinister_o judge_v the_o prince_n that_o if_o you_o have_v show_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v that_o tale_n unto_o he_o more_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o your_o opinion_n than_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o very_o my_o lord_n whatsoever_o your_o judgement_n be_v i_o see_v daily_o such_o benignity_n and_o excellent_a humanity_n in_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o highness_n will_v have_v accept_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o you_o have_v show_v the_o same_o revelation_n unto_o he_o as_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o fidelity_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n albeit_o she_o show_v you_o not_o that_o any_o prince_n or_o other_o temporal_a lord_n shall_v put_v the_o king_n grace_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o crown_n yet_o there_o be_v way_n enough_o by_o which_o her_o say_a revelation_n may_v have_v put_v the_o king_n grace_n in_o danger_n as_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o lord_n have_v substantial_o and_o due_o consider_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o she_o show_v you_o not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o danger_n shall_v ensue_v to_o the_o king_n yet_o you_o be_v nevertheless_o bind_v to_o show_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o three_o think_v you_o my_o lord_n that_o if_o any_o person_n will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o king_n destruction_n be_v conspire_v against_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o will_v full_o show_v you_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o his_o master_n to_o show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n and_o will_v say_v further_o unto_o that_o he_o will_v go_v straight_o to_o the_o king_n be_v it_o not_o yet_o your_o duty_n to_o certify_v the_o king_n grace_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o also_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o say_a person_n have_v do_v his_o foresay_a message_n or_o no_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o be_v you_o bind_v though_o the_o maiden_n show_v you_o it_o be_v her_o message_n from_o god_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o she_o to_o the_o king_n grace_n to_o the_o four_o here_o you_o translate_v the_o temporal_a duty_n that_o you_o owe_v to_o your_o prince_n to_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o ill_a and_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n the_o concealment_n whereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o concealment_n of_o this_o matter_n pertain_v to_o other_o judge_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o five_o there_o can_v no_o blame_n be_v impute_v to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v show_v the_o maiden_n revelation_n to_o the_o king_n grace_n albeit_o they_o be_v afterward_o find_v false_a for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v blame_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v show_v you_o secret_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n intend_v against_o the_o prince_n be_v you_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o you_o show_v he_o of_o it_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a talk_n and_o the_o say_a mischief_n be_v never_o imagine_v to_o the_o six_o concern_v a_o imagination_n of_o mr._n pary_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o blame_v that_o make_v no_o report_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o this_o case_n
linger_a disease_n the_o plot_n go_v on_o but_o scurvy_o when_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o record_n prince_n arthur_n be_v bear_v the_o 20_o the_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1486_o and_o so_o be_v 15_o year_n old_a and_o two_o month_n pass_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n 1501_o in_o which_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n and_o be_v then_o of_o a_o lively_a and_o good_a complexion_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o decay_v till_o the_o shrovetide_n follow_v which_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o excess_n in_o the_o bed_n at_o the_o witness_n depose_v 3._o he_o say_v ibid._n upon_o the_o motion_n for_o the_o marry_n of_o his_o brother_n henry_n to_o the_o princess_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v perhaps_o agree_v on_o at_o rome_n where_o money_n and_o other_o political_a art_n sway_v their_o counsel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o in_o england_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a author_n than_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o when_o examine_v upon_o oath_n depose_v that_o himself_o than_o think_v the_o marriage_n be_v not_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o oppose_v it_o much_o and_o that_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o it_o 4._o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 3._o or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o the_o common_a style_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v off_o our_o author_n otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v his_o reputation_n therefore_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o the_o divine_n at_o rome_n though_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o will_v justify_v it_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n divine_n and_o canonist_n condemn_v it_o and_o warham_n testimony_n contradict_v this_o plain_o beside_o the_o other_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o for_o which_o see_n lib._n 2._o from_o pag._n 91._o to_o pag._n 103._o 5._o he_o say_v the_o king_n once_o say_v he_o will_v not_o marry_v the_o queen_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o pretty_a essay_n of_o our_o author_n art_n who_o will_v make_v we_o think_v it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o transient_a discourse_n that_o the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v not_o marry_v queen_n katherine_n but_o this_o be_v more_o mature_o do_v by_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n which_o he_o read_v himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o will_v never_o marry_v she_o and_o that_o he_o revoke_v his_o consent_n give_v under_o age._n this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n see_v pag._n 36._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o sanders_n himself_o 6._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n bear_v he_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n ibid._n all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n but_o this_o be_v a_o flourish_n of_o his_o pen_n to_o represent_v she_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n 7._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v sometime_o two_o 5._o sometime_o three_o concubine_n at_o once_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o have_v ever_o any_o but_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o and_o many_o print_a eulogy_n that_o be_v publish_v then_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n all_o that_o while_n 8._o he_o say_v 6._o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v first_o desire_v in_o marriage_n by_o james_n the_o 5_o the_o of_o scotland_n then_o by_o charles_n the_o 5_o the_o the_o emperor_n and_o than_o francis_n ask_v she_o first_o for_o the_o dolphin_n then_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o himself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v wrong_n place_v for_o she_o be_v first_o contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n then_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o treat_v about_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n after_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o francis_n his_o choice_n whether_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n so_o little_o do_v our_o poet_n know_v the_o public_a transaction_n of_o that_o time_n ibid._n 9_o he_o say_v she_o be_v in_o the_o end_n contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o foreign_a prince_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v first_o of_o all_o contract_a to_o the_o dolphin_n foreign_a prince_n be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n that_o though_o she_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v a_o match_n of_o great_a advantage_n yet_o their_o counsellor_n except_v to_o it_o on_o that_o very_a account_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o good_a this_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n and_o she_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n inform_v we_o and_o sanders_n confess_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 7._o 10._o he_o say_v wolsey_z be_v first_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o of_o duresme_fw-fr after_o that_o of_o winchester_n and_o last_o of_o all_o archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n then_z cardinal_z and_o legate_z the_o order_n of_o these_o preferment_n be_v quite_o reverse_v for_o wolsey_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o cardinal_n bembridge_n his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n but_o advance_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 7_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o some_o month_n after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o he_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr which_o six_o year_n after_o he_o exchange_v for_o winchester_n he_o have_v hear_v perhaps_o that_o he_o enjoy_v all_o these_o preferment_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o affair_n beyond_o hear-say_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o rise_v as_o poet_n order_n their_o hero_n by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o rank_n his_o advancement_n not_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o method_n he_o like_v best_o himself_o 8._o 11._o he_o say_v wolsey_n first_o design_v the_o divorce_n and_o make_v longland_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n second_o his_o motion_n for_o it_o the_o king_n not_o only_o deny_v this_o in_o public_a say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v first_o move_v it_o to_o longland_n in_o confession_n and_o that_o wolsey_n have_v oppose_v it_o all_o he_o can_v but_o in_o private_a discourse_n with_o grinaeus_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v labour_v under_o these_o scruple_n for_o seven_o year_n septem_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la annis_fw-la trepidatio_fw-la which_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n 1531_o in_o which_o grinaeus_n write_v this_o to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v fall_v back_o to_o the_o year_n 1524._o long_v before_o wolsey_n have_v any_o provocation_n to_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o 9_o 12._o he_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1526_o in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v first_o make_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o marriage_n he_o be_v resolve_v then_o who_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v once_o divorce_v but_o by_o his_o other_o story_n ann_n boleyn_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a and_o go_v to_o france_n at_o that_o age_n where_o she_o stay_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n ibid._n 13._o he_o say_v the_o king_n spend_v a_o year_n in_o a_o private_a search_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o his_o marriage_n but_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o that_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n except_z fisher_n declare_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o think_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a for_o which_o see_n pag._n 38._o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n this_o be_v ground_v have_v be_v clear_o open_v pag._n 97._o 14._o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o pope_n first_o letter_n mean_v the_o bull_n for_o dispense_n with_o the_o marriage_n they_o be_v clear_v by_o other_o letter_n which_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n have_v afterward_o procure_v these_o other_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o bull_n and_o so_o be_v not_o procure_v afterward_o there_o be_v indeed_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o be_v forge_v long_o after_o even_o after_o the_o process_n have_v be_v almost_o a_o year_n in_o agitation_n but_o though_o they_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o